Jump to content

JAYJAY

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    918

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by JAYJAY

  1. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 99

    By JAYJAY,

    It's Christmas in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:


    The Bauers are all together.
    Ed sits in his chair.
    Everyone is dressed nice.
    Rick is trying to figure out his new video camera.
    Mel sits next to him, "Honey just let me give you a hand with it."
    He shakes his head, "No. I can figure it out. Just be patient."
    Everyone laughs.
    Ed looks around, "Some things never change."
    Leah is texting on the couch.
    Mel looks at her, "Young lady. It's a holiday."
    She nods, "I know! But James texted me Merry Christmas. He's so sweet."
    Mel walks away into the kitchen.

    Michelle sighs, "Imagine how different our childhoods would have been if we had cell phones. All the dumb things you can do now-"
    Michelle catches herself.
    Leah looks down as everyone remembers her sexting scandal.
    Jude changes the subject, "Speaking of phones what happened to me getting a new one?"
    Rick scoffs, "Seriously? That's what you're going to say today?"
    Mel walks back over, "Michelle could you come here for a second?"
    Michelle walks into the kitchen with Mel.
    She looks at her, "What's up?"
    Mel smiles, "Someone's at the door." '

    Michelle looks over.
    J stands at the back door.
    Michelle walks over, "Hi."
    He looks at her, "Hey. I was on my way to see my parents and I felt like stopping by to give you this."
    J hands Michelle a present.
    She smiles at him.



    Mallet and Dinah's House:


    The Marlers are at Mallet and Dinah's.
    Dinah walks over to Belinda, "Hey."
    Belinda turns away.
    Dinah sighs, "It's Christmas."
    Belinda nods, "And I'm not making a scene. I'm being respectful to the rest of the family. It doesn't mean that I'm not still pissed."
    Dinah looks at her, "If you think you can get out of trouble by turning things around on me and your Dad you are wrong."
    Belinda scoffs, "You really don't get it do you?"
    Belinda walks away.
    Mallet walks up to Dinah, "You okay?"
    Dinah sighs, "I don't know."
    He holds her.
    Across the room.

    Jason stands with Ross.
    Ross looks at him, "So how has your brother been?"
    Jason sighs, "I don't know?"
    Ross looks at him, "What do you mean?"
    Jason looks around, "He got kicked out of the apartment."
    Ross stares, "What?"
    Jason nods, "At first I thought... I was on his side you know? He's my brother. But he has a lot of anger. And he isn't good at controlling it."
    Ross shakes his head, "No he's not. I'm worried about him."
    Jason nods, "Me too. Rocky is afraid of him. All of my roommates are afraid of him. And frankly so am I."
    Ross nods, "I know what you mean. I see so much of... I just see a lot of anger in him. I know it's partially my fault. But Kevin's always had problems like that."
    Jason sighs, "I don't know what to do."
    Ross looks at him, "I love you and your brother. But he needs help, help that you cannot give him."

    Kevin walks up behind him, "Wow. Unbelievable."
    Ross turns, "Kevin..."
    Kevin shakes his head, "I really thought Coop was the one turning people against me. But it's been you all along hasn't it? Hasn't it?!?!"
    The whole family looks over at them.
    Kevin stares at his father.



    Company:


    Matt is finishing up the decorations.
    Maureen looks at him, "This place looks great Daddy."
    He looks at her, "You know you can visit your Mom if you want."
    She shakes her head, "I had Christmas Eve with her. I'm spending Christmas Day with you."
    He sighs, "I just don't want you feeling obligated to keep me company."
    Maureen looks at him, "Trust me. I want to be here. I'm a Reardon and this is where Reardon's belong."
    Matt hugs his daughter.
    Quint and Nola walk in.
    Nola grins, "Happy Holidays!"
    Matt walks over, "Hey you two. How is the house coming?"
    Quint sighs, "The decorating still isn't as perfect as my wife would like, but it's going well."
    Nola laughs, "Sorry for wanting our home to be perfect."
    Matt laughs, "I couldn't imagine it any other way."
    The three of them go and sit down at the table.

    Peter walks down with Stephanie.
    Matt grins, "Hey you two just in time."
    Stephanie hugs Matt, "Merry Christmas."
    He looks at her stomach, "Wow I can't believe how far along you are now."
    Stephanie nods, "Yeah. Peter has been great through all of this."
    Peter rubs her stomach.
    Bridget and Dylan walk in with Baby Adam.
    Bridget smiles, "Merry Christmas everyone."
    Dylan grins, "What did we miss?"
    Bridget looks over at her son Peter rubbing his girlfriends pregnant belly.
    A very confused Bridget stares at him.



    Cross Creek:


    Josh is sitting in his chair in the living room.
    He has been feeling ill all week.
    Billy walks over to him, "You sure you're going to be up to today little brother? Because I know that nobody would blame you if you wanted to go rest."
    Josh shakes his head, "I think I can handle celebrating Christmas."

    Reva and Noah walk in with their gifts.
    Reva smiles, "Merry Christmas."
    Noah walks over, "How you feeling Josh?"
    Josh sighs, "I'm fine, thank you Dr. Chase. But I do not want to talk about the C word at all today."
    Noah nods, "In that case remember to call me Noah."
    The two men shake hands.
    Reva looks at Josh, "Merry Christmas Bud."
    He smiles, "Merry Christmas Reva.

    Shayne and Ava walk in with little HB.
    Ava smiles, "Hi everyone.
    Reva walks over and hugs them both.
    Shayne grins, "Merry Christmas Mom."
    Ava sits her son down.
    She walks over to Bill, "Where is Spencer?"
    He nods, "She is with Phillip at the Spaulding Mansion. She asked to spend the holidays with them and I allowed it of course."
    Ava rubs his back.
    Shayne walks over to his Dad, "How you feeling?"
    Josh grins, "I'm great."
    Shayne nods, "Good, good. So where is Marah?"
    Reva looks around, "She hasn't shown up yet?"
    Josh sighs, "Uh she called me last night. She won't be able to make it."
    Reva stares, "What?"
    Shayne looks at him, "She missed last night too. I thought for sure she'd be here today."
    Josh sighs, "I don't know. I told her we welcomed her with or without Edmund. But she said she wasn't feeling well."
    Noah sighs, "Maybe that's for the better then you know... Sorry."
    Josh laughs, "You're right. My daughter shouldn't be here for Christmas because if she's sick then she can't really be around me right?"
    A disappointed Josh looks away.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    The new Spaulding family portrait hangs on the wall.
    Alexandra looks at it, "It just may be the best one yet."
    Natalia, Rafe, and little AJ walk in.
    Natalia smiles, "Merry Christmas Alex."
    Alex looks at them, "Where on Earth have you been? I thought you of all people would respect that Christmas is about spending time with your family."
    Natalia nods, "I was at church Alexandra."
    Alex nods, "Oh yes. There is that too I suppose."
    Natalia nods, "I know you're missing your brother this time of year. I miss him too. And I know he misses you."
    Alex laughs, "Alan misses his freedom. He doesn't miss me."
    Natalia looks at her, "Alan has accepted his fate. He knows he isn't leaving prison and he is coming to terms."
    Alex stares, "I don't believe that for a minute. Alan is calculating and planning. Trust me, he will be out by next Christmas. And he will be worse than ever."
    Alex walks away.
    In the next room.

    Beth walks over to Phillip.
    He smiles, "Hi."
    She kisses him, "Merry Christmas."
    He looks at her, "Merry Christmas."
    She smiles, "Every morning I wake up as your wife feels like Christmas."
    He runs his fingers through her hair, "I love you Beth."
    She looks at him, "You okay?"
    He looks around, "I just hoped Emma... I mean 'Spencer' could have been her today. But she is spending the holiday with the Lewises this year."
    Beth sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Phillip nods, "I just wish I could get to know her. I feel like I don't know her at all anymore."
    Beth holds her husband.



    Gazebo:


    Spencer sits with her book.
    She lights her cigarette.
    She breathes in then exhales.
    A homeless man wanders over, "Merry Christmas."
    She looks at him, "Happy Holidays."
    He looks at her, "You one of those people?"
    She stares at him, "What kind of people?"
    He nods, "A Jew or something?"
    She sighs, "I'm an Atheist."
    He stares, "Oh... why?"
    She scoffs, "Why does everyone ask that? Like there has to be some horrible reason for why I'm an Atheist? Like something must have happened to make me think that. It can't possibly just be my sense of logic?"
    He sighs, "Sorry."
    She stares, "Everyone thinks I'm heartless anyways. Like I have no emotions."
    He stares, "Are you?"
    Spencer looks out at the town.
    She sighs, "Sometimes I feel like maybe there's something wrong with me. Like I'm missing some sort of shield or filter. I feel everything deeper than people are supposed to. That's why I don't love people anymore. It hurts like hell. I would rather spend the rest of my life alone then have to feel the burden of loving another human being."
    He stares, "So you're alone on Christmas by choice?"
    She nods, "Yep. I told my Dad that I was spending Christmas with my Father. And I told my Father that I was spending Christmas with my Dad."
    He looks at her, "I'm confused."
    Spencer nods, "Join the club."
    He stares, "You're... kinda messed up in the head huh?"
    She looks at him, "You have no idea."
    Spencer takes her cigarette and digs it into her arm, burning herself.
    Her emotionless face stares down.

    PART TWO:

    Company:
    Bridget and Dylan look over at Peter.
    Bridget stares, "Wow... hi Stephanie."
    Stephanie nods, "Hi."
    She looks at them, "Something you forgot to tell me?"
    Peter stares, "Oh no. Stephanie is pregnant. But she was pregnant when we started dating."
    Bridget stares, "Oh. I see."
    Peter nods, "But I'm going to be there for her."
    Nola grins, "That nice. That's a Reardon for you."
    Stephanie smiles.
    Bridget looks at them, "Congratulations Stephanie."
    Stephanie nods, "Thank you."
    Bridget looks at her son, "Would you help me get the gifts out of the car?"
    Peter walks out with his mother.
    Bridget sighs, "When were you going to tell me about this?"
    Peter sighs, "I just did."
    Bridget looks at him, "Peter. This is a big deal. Do you realize that?"
    He looks at her, "It doesn't have to be."
    Bridget nods, "Uh yeah it does. She is pregnant."
    Peter stares, "But I didn't get her pregnant."
    Bridget sighs, "But you are her boyfriend. And you love helping people. It's one of your greatest qualities Peter. I love that about you."
    He looks at her, "But?"
    She sighs, "You are going to get attached to this baby."
    He shakes his head, "You don't know what you're talking about."
    Bridget stares, "Excuse me? I just adopted a beautiful son and I don't know what I'm talking about when it comes to loving a child that isn't biologically yours."
    He nods, "So?"
    She nods, "I also know what it's like when a young girl is pregnant and someone offers to help her. She is going to make decisions she regrets later. I am trying to stop you before you get hurt."
    Peter looks at his mother.
    He turns and looks through the window at Stephanie.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    The Spauldings all stand together.
    Everyone is holding glasses.
    Phillip looks at his family, "This has been a very crazy year for our family."
    Alex laughs, "I would say it's an average year for this family Darling."
    Natalia looks at Alexandra.
    Phillip nods, "Maybe so. But we certainly have been through a lot. We've gained new family, and we have lost family. We also had a lot of family come home."
    Beth smiles at her husband.
    He puts his arm around her, "I love my wife and all of my children, my grandchildren, and the rest of my family. Merry Christmas everyone."
    Everyone toasts.
    Natalia smiles, "I'm very happy to be a part of this family. Thank you all for being so welcoming."
    Phillip nods, "Of course Natalia. You are family."
    Alexandra nods, "It's only a question of whether you want to be or not."
    Phillip sighs, "The Spaulding family has been through a lot. But I say we dedicate the next year to change. We all lay low, avoid scandal, and change the meaning of the name Spaulding."
    Alexandra nods, "No I'll toast to that."
    Phillip grins, "Nothing is stopping our family from recovering.
    Suddenly a group of people with cameras walk in.
    Alex looks over, "What is going on?"
    The family is shushed.
    Everyone looks around.
    The camera focuses on the doorway.

    Liz walks in with her son.
    She smiles, "Merry Christmas everyone."
    Phillip looks at the cameras, "What is going on?"
    The camera man whispers, "We're taping a reality show. Just pretend like we aren't here."
    Liz smiles at her very confused family.

    Mallet and Dinah's House:
    Kevin looks at his father.
    Ross sighs, "Can we not do this here?"
    Kevin nods, "We already are."
    Jason looks at him, "Come on man."
    Kevin shakes his head, "Shut up."
    Kevin stares at Ross.
    Ross sighs, "I know you're going through a lot right now. And I'm sorry. But you cannot keep blaming other people for your actions Kevin. It's not healthy."
    Kevin scoffs, "You're telling me what's healthy? You abandon your family, make us think you're dead, spend years hiding from us, then suddenly show up. And now you're telling me what's healthy?"
    Blake walks over, "Kevin you need to calm down. Let's go outside."
    Kevin shakes his head, "No."
    Blake puts her hand on his shoulder, "Kevin-"
    He pulls away, "No. Get your hands off of me!"
    Blake sighs, "Kevin please."
    He looks at his Dad, "This is what you wanted right? I'm the only one who isn't ready to forgive you so you decide to make everyone think I'm crazy?"
    Ross shakes his head, "No. I would never do that."
    Kevin looks around, "Well I got news for you. You can all go to hell."
    Dinah sighs, "Kevin."
    Kevin walks to the door, "Merry Christmas."
    He tears down some of the decorations as he leaves.
    He slams the door behind him.
    The Marler family stands around and looks at each other.


    Police Station:

    Annie sits in her cell.
    She was hoping to be able to sleep most of the day and not have to deal with facing a Christmas alone.
    The woman in the cell next to her is staring at her.
    Annie is trying to ignore it.
    Finally Annie looks at her, "What?"
    The woman scoffs, "Merry Christmas to you too."
    Annie rolls her eyes.
    The woman replies in her raspy voice, "I'm Cindy."
    Annie nods, "I didn't ask."
    Cindy sighs, "You're cheerful. What are you in here for?"
    Annie shakes her head, "I'm innocent."
    Cindy laughs.
    Annie looks at her, "It's true."
    Cindy stares, "Listen, do you have any idea how hard it is to frame somebody? Pretty impossible to frame someone who is completely innocent. No. You had to have a little bit of blood on your hands to be put in here."
    Annie sighs, "All I ever wanted was love and a family. I thought I had it again... but she was like a daughter to me. And she needed me. If she could love me like a mother I wasn't going to let that go. So I helped her... I risked everything to help her out. But she decided to screw it all up and go with some guy. So we turned on each other and she stabbed me in the back. And that is why I'm here."
    Cindy keeps staring at her.
    Annie scoffs, "It's not the fact that I'm in here that upsets me. Because I've been here a million times. It's the fact that she could do it to me. She never really loved me the way I thought she did. I gave up everything for her."
    Cindy nods, "But don't you of all people know that bad deeds catch up to you eventually? Won't her mistakes come back to haunt her?"
    Annie shakes her head, "Ordinarily that would make me happy. But for some reason I still care about her. I get to have all the maternal feelings and receive nothing back."
    Cindy laughs, "That's what being a Mom is all about sometimes."
    Annie stares, "I don't have energy to hate her today, or her Dad, or even... her real Mother."
    Cindy nods, "Merry Christmas Annie."
    Annie lays down and looks at the ceiling.

    Cross Creek:
    Bill stands with his father Billy.
    Billy looks at him, "You okay?"
    Bill nods, "Yeah I'm great. I just wish Olivia could have been here."
    Billy sighs, "I know. But when you're an alcoholic these are some of the things you might want to avoid. The holidays can be the brightest times but they can also be the darkest."
    Bill nods, "It's hard for me to see it that way."
    Billy nods, "Well it's hard for anyone who isn't like that to see it that way Son. I may not have always cared for Olivia but I do know what she is going through. And she is apparently handling it better than I did."
    Bill sighs, "I just wish she didn't have to go through it."
    Billy puts his arm around him, "Well she has you. And trust me, someone who loves you and supports you can get you through just about anything."
    Vanessa walks over, "What are you two talking about?"
    Billy puts his other arm around her, "Why you Beautiful."
    The two kiss.
    Bill smiles at his parents.
    Across the room Shayne and Ava stand together.
    Shayne looks around, "I have a couple of gifts I'd like to give out."
    Ava pulls out two gift wrapped boxes.
    Shayne grins, "Mom, Dad, would you come over?"
    Josh and Reva sit on the couch next to each other.
    Both smiling.
    Shayne hands one to Josh.
    Ava hands the other to Reva.
    Shayne holds his phone and records the two opening their gifts.
    The two take off the wrapping paper and open up the boxes.
    They pull out picture frames.
    Josh keeps turning his photo, "What is this?"
    Reva stares, her eyes get teary.
    Her jaw drops, "Oh my God? Is this?"
    Josh starts grinning.
    Reva jumps up, "Oh my God!"
    She throws her arms around Shayne and Ava.
    Josh stands up.
    The Lewis family comes closer and sees the framed sonograms that were given to Josh and Reva.

    Bauer Home:
    The Bauer family is still exchanging gifts.
    Mel holds little Freddie on her lap.
    Rick sits with her, "Look at him. He's having the time of his life."
    Mel smiles, "He's still too young to appreciate the holiday."
    Rick looks at her, "Well we have plenty of years to look forward to for that."
    Mel grins, "Yeah we do."
    He holds her hand, "This has been a rough year Mel. But I honestly believe what doesn't kill us makes us stronger."
    Mel smiles, "I think so too."
    The two kiss.
    Over in the kitchen.
    Michelle stands with J in the doorway.
    She looks at him, "Are you coming in?"
    He shakes his head, "I can't stay long."
    She holds her gift, "So I'm supposed to open this now in front of you right? That's what you're saying?"
    He laughs, "I guess so."
    She slowly opens her gift.
    J watches her.
    She holds a book.
    She flips through the blank pages, "What is this?"
    He grins, "Something for you to write in."
    She stares at him.
    He sighs, "You have a lot to say Michelle, I know that. You just never want to say it. So I thought maybe this coming year you could start saying it in here."
    He puts his hand on the book he raises it to her chest over her heart.
    She stares at him, "J..."
    He smiles at her.
    Michelle steps closer to him.
    The two kiss.

    PREVIEWS:
    Christmas continues in Springfield!
    Someone sees Michelle and J
    Two engagements
    Kevin makes plans
    Families grow closer



  2. JAYJAY
    Melrose Place 2.0

    Set in a scandalous apartment complex in West Hollywood, Melrose Place first hit the air in 1992 on Fox. In 2009 it was revived on the CW but was cancelled after one season. Now the writer of FTL brings you a second season.



    10 episodes ordered that will be posted over the course of the summer of 2011. The episodes will continue with the new format of being titled after streets in Los Angelas, the first upcoming being "Sunset".



    Don't miss the stories that will make you want to take a dip in the pool. Old faces, new faces, scandal, sex, drugs, crime, passion, blackmail, deception, illness, tragedy, love, and drama.




  3. JAYJAY
    Welcome to New York...


    Marti's Bedroom:



    An emotional Leah goes into the bedroom.
    The teens follow her.
    She is crying, "I'm so tired of this!"
    Marti sighs, "I'm sorry Leah."
    Leah shakes her head, "They aren't kids anymore. My parents can't just keep fighting and breaking up and getting back together over and over again. It's so messed up."
    Zach nods, "I know how you feel. I had no memories of my parents ever liking each other. I never understood how they could have been married. Then when I'm in high school suddenly they fall back in love and want to make it work. It was weird, then they broke up again and I didn't really care. At least they don't fight anymore."
    James sighs, "Dad was always off and on with my Mom. I think a part of me always figures they'll get back together in the end but... I'm not holding my breath anymore."
    Marti nods, "I don't even have a Dad. But I know how it feels to be frustrated with you parent's decisions. My Mom dates the fakest guys. Guys who don't even appreciate her."
    Leah shakes her head, "I will never be like that when I grow up."
    James sighs, "Same here."
    Zach laughs, "I'm sure our parents said the same things. But in 10 years we'll all have kids with different parents. Several marriages. And we'll have that one person we keep bouncing back and forth with."
    James takes Leah's hand, "Not necessarily."
    The two smile at each other.
    Marti looks at Zach, "It's possible to have happiness without unnecessary drama."
    Zach nods, "Maybe..."
    Marti sighs, "But I guess you and I are always going to have those problems. I'm not coming back to Springfield. The sooner we accept that the better."
    James sighs, "Parents make life way more complicated than it has to be."
    Everyone looks at each other.

    Living Room:



    Rick is helping Mindy dry off.
    Phillip and Beth come over.
    Phillip stares, "What the hell?"
    Mindy sighs, "Mel is insane."
    Rick sighs, "No she's upset. She had a right to be."
    Mindy shakes her head, "Don't make excuses for her. Mel is just cold Rick. You deserve someone who's not going to run out the door on you."
    Beth looks at her, "Mindy enough."
    Rick shakes his head.
    Mindy puts her hand on his shoulder, "Rick, I care about you. Why don't you stay here with me for a while and let Mel take the kids back home."
    Rick stares at her, "What the hell are you talking about? I can't stay here Mindy."
    Mindy stares at him.
    He nods, "I'm an adult. I have 3 children. My son is about to graduate, my daughter is going through a hard time, my baby is at home needing his parents."
    Mindy stares, "But... I thought-"
    He sighs, "Mindy your drunk. You don't know what you're saying."
    She grabs his arm, "No Rusty please!"
    He pulls away, "Rusty?"
    She sighs, "I mean Rick. I'm sorry I'm just flustered."
    Rick sighs, "I don't love you Mindy. I love Mel. Mel is the love of my life."
    Leah walks over and listens.
    Rick nods, "Don't you get it? I spent years feeling like I was never good enough for any of the women I fell in love with. But with Mel... she just wants me to be me. She just wants me to be there for her and support her and love her. But it scares the crap out of me. That's why I do stupid things like..."
    Beth walks over to him, "It's not too late Rick."
    Rick looks at everyone.

    Outside:


    Mel walks out of the building.
    She is in tears.
    She is still dressed up from the party.
    It's pouring rain.
    Mel looks around.
    She grabs a newspaper and puts it over her hair.
    Mel walks out and tries to get a taxi.
    She continues walking along the sidewalk.
    Mel keeps crying.
    She keeps thinking back to what Alan Michael said.
    She stands still for a moment.
    Mel takes a deep breath and then turns back to the building.
    She sees a man running towards her.
    Rick calls out, "Mel!"
    Mel stares as her husband runs through the rain.
    She walks towards him.
    He looks at her, "Mel! I'm so sorry!"
    She stares, "What are you doing?"
    He nods, "I'm sorry for being afraid to show you how much I love you. I'm sorry that I keep screwing things up left and right. And I'm sorry that I let you walk out the door again. I'm sorry it took me so long to get here."
    She looks at him, "I'm sorry... I'm sorry that I get jealous. I'm sorry that I have trouble letting go of the past. Because I'm scared too. We got married so fast... and I fell in love with you so fast. All I know is that I never knew what love was before I met you Rick. I'm tired of these games Rick, I know I want to be with you in the end so I'm tired of wasting anytime a part. I love you."
    He grins, "I love you too."
    The two kiss.

    Mindy's Penthouse:


    Liz stands with Kourtney.
    Kourtney nods, "You weren't kidding about these people."
    Liz nods, "Yep. Springfield is full of this drama 24/7. You go to any public place and there is someone breaking up, getting arrested, or revealing some huge secret."
    Kourtney looks at her, "See that's the thing about the Midwest, it goes under the radar. Sometimes I wonder if the whole place blew up, how long it would take for us to hear about it."
    Liz laughs, "You'd be surprised how much stuff happens that you don't hear about."
    Kourtney nods, "Maybe you could be the gateway to sharing it with the rest of the world."
    Liz ponders the situation.
    Rick and Mel walk back inside.
    Everyone looks at them.
    They are soaking wet.
    Leah walks over, "You guys okay?"
    Mel nods, "I'm so sorry we did that Leah. It's time we got our act together and started acting like adults for a change. I'm so sorry."
    Leah hugs them.
    She looks at her parents, "Whatever you guys decide I'll love you both. I just want you both to be happy."
    Rick smiles, "We are and we will have more fights I'm sure. But at the end of the day I want your Mom to be the one I go to bed with at night."
    Everyone smiles.
    Mindy sneaks off to her bedroom.
    Beth takes Phillip by the hand, "Can I talk to you outside for a minute?"
    The two walk out.
    James and Zach notice them go outside.
    The two brothers look at each other.

    Balcony:
    Phillip follows Beth out.
    She walks over and stares at the buildings and lights.
    She smiles, "It's beautiful. Everything about tonight has been."
    He laughs, "What show were you watching in there?"
    She nods, "The one where two people realized their love for each other along with their mistakes. I get it now, that you can't move on until you deal with both."
    Phillip nods, "I guess."
    She sighs, "I don't want to be in my bed alone anymore. But I don't want just anyone laying beside me."
    He stares.
    She sighs, "I spent my whole life waiting for someone to rescue me. I lay down and wait. But not anymore. I'm stronger now Phillip I had to be. I can admit my faults."
    He nods, "I know. I was controlling and judgmental. But believe me after everything I went through... it humbled me Beth. I'm not like that anymore but I can still admit it."
    Beth sighs, "It's insane to repeat the same mistakes over and over again. I've seen so many people get back into the same relationship and make the same mistakes. But if you change things it's not insane."
    Phillip smiles, "You're right."
    She nods, "I love you, my children, your children, my mother our grandchildren. That's all I need, and you're at the center of it Phillip. It's always been you."
    He grins, "It's always been you for me Beth."
    Beth stares at him, "I Beth Raines ask you Phillip Spaulding to help me throw a wedding together, tomorrow! While we are still in New York. Fly my Mom and the kids here."
    Phillip nods, "A marriage license..."
    She shakes her head, "Is paper that we can get when we get home. This isn't about legal stuff. This is about us. Our love has nothing to do with that."
    He grins, "Are you serious?"
    She nods, "I love you Phillip."
    He grins, "I love you too!"
    The two kiss.
    They hear the eavesdropping crowd cheer.
    They look through the window to see Liz, Zach and James staring back at them.

    Event Center:


    Lillian walks around with little Penelope.
    The place is decorated for the wedding.
    Liz walks over, "Hey Nana."
    Lillian smiles, "Oh my goodness. This is crazy. I mean I get a phone call saying to come down here and witness a wedding between your parents and everyone is here?"
    Liz laughs, "It's fate I guess."
    Lillian grins, "Well you seem happy."
    Liz nods, "I am. This vacation was just what I needed."
    Lillian smiles, "Vacation, as in temporary?"
    Liz nods, "I'm coming home Nana. Clay and I are still going to be living in Springfield don't worry."
    Lillian hugs her, "Oh this day just keeps getting better and better."
    Across the room Mel is standing.
    Mindy walks over, "Hey."
    Mel takes a deep breath, "Hi."
    Mindy looks at her, "I'm so sorry Mel. Everything at my party was a mistake on my part. I've been going through a lot emotionally. I just want you to know if I were sober I would have realized how foolish I was behaving."
    Mel nods, "I know."
    Mindy shakes her head, "I'm not that girl anymore. I'm not a girl at all. I'm a woman who realized she chose her career over her life and you're the woman who has it all."
    Mel laughs, "I have it all?"
    Mindy nods, "You have your law career, you still have a medical degree, you have 2 kids, a stepson, and a husband who loves you. You're like a model for the woman of today."
    Mel smiles, "I am lucky. And honestly I hope you find that too."
    Mindy shakes her head, "It's too late for that."
    Mel shakes her head, "No it's not. Mindy trust me, it's not too late."
    Mel walks away.

    Groom's Room:
    Phillip and the guys are in their tuxes.
    Rick helps him get together, "Only a Spaulding could throw all of this together."
    Phillip nods, "Well we felt guilty spending money. But we wanted to make today perfect."
    Rick nods, "You two deserve this."
    Phillip sighs, "I'm usually nervous about this kind of stuff... but I'm actually not. I feel like I'm making one of the easiest decisions of my life."
    Zach walks over, "You and Beth will be happy Dad."
    Phillip grins, "Thank you son. I'm sorry that I wasn't there for you the way I should have been when you broke up with Leah and when Marti left."
    Zach sighs, "I would have pushed you away anyway."
    He nods, "I hope you won't anymore."
    James walks over, "Everything has worked out in the end hasn't it?"
    Phillip smiles, "I think so."
    Rick sighs, "Don't you kids go thinking that just because you saved our marriages that you're getting off the hook."
    The boys laugh.
    James looks at Phillip, "I just... I really hope you guys make it work. Both of you."
    Phillip walks towards James, "I know it's tough. Watching us go back and forth all the time. But your mother and I wouldn't be doing this unless we were sure it was going to work this time."
    James nods, "I know."
    Phillip hugs him.
    Rick pushes Zach over, "Get in there Buddy."
    Phillip puts his arms around both his sons.
    Rick grabs his camera.
    Phillip looks at his two sons who've grown up into young men.
    The three Spaulding men smile.

    Bride's Room:
    The women are all together.
    Beth is in her dress.
    Mindy walks in, "How does it fit?"
    Beth stands, "It's beautiful Mindy. Thank you."
    Mindy gasps, "Look at you! Oh you make me want to get married again."
    They all laugh.
    Liz looks at her mother, "I'm really happy for you Mom."
    Beth walks over, "Are you sure you're okay?"
    Liz nods, "This has been a really tough year. And all my life I've wanted you two to be together. As long as this is for real... I'll be happy for you."
    Beth hugs her, "I love you so much."
    Lillian walks over, "You are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen."
    Beth grins, "You were always right Mom. It was always about Phillip."
    Lillian nods, "I knew you two would end up together."
    Beth looks in the mirror, "I'm really lucky that I get this chance. Another chance with the love of my life. I won't mess it up again."
    Liz nods, "You won't. You two are going to get your ever after."
    Mindy smiles, "All the Raines women. Come on. Let's get this memory."
    Lillian and Liz stand on Beth's sides.
    Beth takes their hands, "I love both of you. And I don't know where I would be right now if I hadn't had you all along. Thank you so much."
    Mindy takes the picture.
    The three women smile.
    Mindy grins, "It's time."

    Ceremony:
    The wedding is starting.
    All of the guests stand around together.
    All of the women walk down the small aisle and then join the circle surrounding Phillip and the minister.
    Everyone is smiling.
    Beth walks out and slowly steps down the aisle.
    Phillip and Beth lock eyes.
    He walks over and takes her hand.
    Phillip walks her over to the minister.
    He begins, "We are here to honor the commitment between Phillip Spaulding and Beth Raines. The two of them have chosen to share their own vows from their hearts."
    Phillip looks around, "Obviously this isn't the traditional ceremony. Beth and I have already had that. This is our spur of the moment, exciting, celebration of love and reconciliation."
    Everyone is smiling.
    Phillip nods, "Beth when I first met you we were kids. And falling in love with you was such an incredible experience. People always tell you that when you're that young you aren't old enough to understand love. I'm here to say that my first love is my true love. Beth the reason that I love you so much is because of who you are and all that we have been through together. And I know that you are the one I want to be my partner, my friend, my companion. There is nobody else I could imagine spending my future with."
    Beth wipes a tear.
    He continues, "You have given me three beautiful children. Elizabeth, James, and Penelope Spaulding. And everyone of them made me love you more. They have your heart Beth. Even when our kids are acting out I feel comforted knowing that they have your heart deep down inside. And they have the ability to love like you do. And I promise to be your partner from this day forward and never give up on us. I love you."
    Beth smiles, "Phillip I've always known that I belonged with you. I never forgot how much I loved you. Even when you were gone I missed you every day. But I also learned how to be strong on my own. I learned how to be Beth. And now I feel more ready than I ever was to be someone's wife. To be your wife. I've realized marriage isn't about needing it's about wanting to share your life with the person who you hold close to your heart. I love and accept you for who you are, and I am ready to spend the rest of our life together."
    Lillian smiles at her daughter.
    Beth nods, "I'm ready Phillip. This is it."
    Phillip smiles.
    The minister nods, "Phillip do you take Beth to be your wife from this day forward?"
    Phillip nods, "Yes I do."
    He looks at Beth, "Beth do you take Phillip to be your husband from this day forward?"
    Beth smiles, "Of course I do."
    He grins, "I now pronounce you husband and wife."
    Phillip and Beth share a kiss.
    Everyone applauds.
    The two smile and stare into each other's eyes.

    Reception:
    The reception is now being held.
    Everyone is drinking champagne.
    Rick raises his glass, "To Beth and Phillip. I couldn't be more happy for you two."
    Everyone toasts, "To Beth and Phillip."
    Beth and Phillip kiss.
    Phillip takes her hand.
    The two walk out to the dance floor.
    Mindy walks away to answer her phone.
    Slowly everyone starts to go out to the dance floor.
    Marti is with Zach, "That was beautiful."
    Zach nods, "My Dad and Beth really love each other. I hope they make it work this time."
    Marti nods, "I think they will."
    He sighs, "It's nice, I'm almost forgetting about the fact that I'm going back to Springfield in the morning and you're not. But it's still going to happen."
    She looks at him, "Let's not talk about it now. Just hold me."
    Marti rest her head on Zach's chest.
    Across the room Mel is with Rick.
    She smiles, "I'm glad we came here. I just wish the circumstances were different."
    He nods, "We needed this."
    Mel nods, "Even with everything that happened with Mindy..."
    Rick sighs, "Yep."
    Mel looks at him, "Believe it or not I actually feel sorry for her. Where did she go anyway?"
    He looks around, "I don't know. But don't worry about Mindy. I think she'll be fine."
    Mel nods and smiles at her husband.

    Outside the Building:
    Mindy stands outside holding her phone.
    She keeps looking up and down the street.
    Finally a cab pulls up.
    She stares at the window.
    The door opens.

    Detective Rusty Shayne steps out.
    She stares at him.
    He nods, "Melinda Sue."
    She sighs, "Rusty I-"
    He shushes her, "It's okay. I know. Me too."
    Mindy has tears in her eyes.
    He puts his arms around her.
    The two hug.
    He nods, "We'll figure it out this time. Okay?"
    She nods, "We will."
    Mindy feels safe right in Rusty's arms.

    Reception:
    Liz sits and watches her parents.
    She is smiling.
    James walks over and sits with her, "Hey."
    She smiles, "Hey."
    He sighs, "How do you feel about this?"
    She sighs, "At first? Scared. Scared of watching them get close and then tear each other a part. Scared of having to pick up the pieces. Scared of getting happy only to be let down again."
    James nods, "Sounds like me."
    Liz looks at him, "How do you feel now?"
    He shakes his head, "I don't know."
    She sighs, "I'm not scared anymore James."
    He looks at her, "Why?"
    Liz turns, "Look at them James."
    James looks at his parents.
    Liz has tears in her eyes, "In my whole life I've never seen either one of them so happy. They'll be fine."
    James smiles.
    He holds his sister's hand.
    Liz wipes her tears.
    Phillip and Beth continue dancing.
    The two stare into each other's eyes.
    Neither can stop smiling.
    They share another sweet kiss.

    Outside of Mindy's Building:
    It's the next morning.
    Mel walks out with the teens.
    There is a limo waiting.
    Mel sighs, "Okay I'm going to talk to the drive real quick. Everyone get inside and don't even think of running away again."
    Leah nods, "Wouldn't dream of it."
    James and Leah hold hands.
    Zach and Marti stand together.
    He looks at her, "I'm not good at stuff like this..."
    Marti nods, "I know. You don't have to say anything."
    Zach sighs, "You know I..."
    She nods, "I know Zach."
    He looks down.
    She looks away, "I'll call my Mom and beg her again but I don't know if it will do any good."
    Zach sighs, "Yeah... I'll see ya."
    Zach walks towards the car.
    Marti hollers, "Zach..."
    He looks back.
    She smiles, "I'll do whatever it takes. But I promise you, I'll be back in Springfield when school starts up again."
    He walks towards her, "I'll see you in the new year."
    The two passionately kiss.
    Phillip, Beth, Rick and Mindy walk out.
    Phillip clears his throat.
    Zach smiles at Marti and walks towards the car with Leah and James.
    Phillip, Rick and Beth hug Mindy one last time.
    They all look at each other.
    The four smile, "Blue skies and palomino ponies!"
    Zach, James, and Leah roll their eyes and shake their heads as they get in.
    The parents follow.
    Mindy stands with Marti.
    They wave as the car pulls away.
    The parents take their kids back to Springfield.

  4. JAYJAY

    Episode 125

    By JAYJAY,

    An informative afternoon in Springfield....



    Mall:


    Rocky's walking around thinking.
    He finds a place where no one is around.
    He sits on the bench and thinks.
    Rocky sighs, "I have no idea what I'm supposed to do. If someone could just give me a sign...."
    Suddenly he hears footsteps behind him.
    He turns around.

    Kevin is standing behind him, "Hey Rocky. Long time no see."
    Rocky looks around, "Uh... hey. How have you been?"
    He sighs, "Uh fine. What's going on with you?"
    Rocky looks down, "Well um, I'm still with Shayne if that's what you mean?"
    Kevin sits, "You know I just... I want you to be happy. If Shayne is what you want then go for it. But if he's not..."
    Rocky shakes his head, "You don't understand. Shayne is so important to me. And we have a bright future together."
    Kevin sighs, "Do you really know that?"
    Rocky nods, "We are planning a commitment ceremony. And then there is no going back."
    Kevin laughs, "Nothing is set in stone."
    Rocky sighs, "There's more to it. In a few months things will be different. Shayne and I will be parents."
    Kevin stares in shock.



    Marina's House:


    Shayne sits on the couch.
    Marina walks in, "I'm home boys. What's for dinner?"
    Shayne sighs, "Uh... Rocky had to go and didn't make anything. I can order a pizza."
    She looks at him, "Is everything okay?"
    He shakes his head, "We had a stupid fight. I just... I worry about him all the time and he just doesn't accept that I am always going to worry about him not matter what."
    She sits with him, "Oh yeah. I remember that. You are a very protective boyfriend. But then again there was a lot to protect me from back then. You were always a good boyfriend Shayne."
    He smiles, "Well thanks. I needed to hear that. I miss how uncomplicated things were with me and Rocky before we came back to Springfield. I mean I didn't think it was going to be so hard."
    She nods, "Well sometimes relationships can be difficult. But then again I don't think ours was. Actually I think my relationship with you was possibly my easiest relationship."
    He smiles, "Yeah me too."
    She turns to him, "Shayne do you ever wonder about us?"
    He sits up, "What do you mean?"
    She sighs, "If I had gone with you to Peace Corps. And I was with you still.... where would we be now?"
    The two stare into each other's eyes.



    Reva Bend:


    Roxie walks inside.
    Rusty follows, "We aren't done talking about this."
    She shouts, "Leave me alone."
    He shakes his head, "No."
    She shouts, "Get out! Go away!"
    He sighs, "Just let me try and understand."
    She shakes her head, "No! No. You could never understand me. You never have and never will."
    Rusty sighs, "Little Sister. You are in a lot of trouble. It it my job to help get you out of it."
    She shakes her head, "I don't need you. I don't need anyone. I have been fine on my own for a long time now. I learned to take care of myself and that it what I plan to do."
    He sighs, "I just want to help you. You are sick. You need help whether you want to admit it or not."
    She turns to him, "I am not sick. I am fine. I am actually at the top of the world. Because I am realistic. I know how the world works now. You don't get what you want by sitting around being good and nice. If you want something you have to go up and take it!"
    Rusty shakes his head, "I can't let you continue with this."
    Roxie walks over to him, "Yes you can. Because you know that in the end this will benefit both of us."
    Rusty is confused by her.



    Cedars:



    Jeffrey sits out in the waiting room.
    Michelle walks over to him, "Hello Jeffrey."
    He stands, "How is she?"
    She looks at him, "Cassie is resting right now."
    He nods, "Do we know what caused this?"
    Michelle sighs, "Well we warned Cassie about this. But she doesn't want to listen. She never sees her Oncologist. She just keeps getting worse and worse and doesn't want to do a thing about it."
    He stops her, "Wait... oncologist? That's a cancer doctor. Why would Cassie need a cancer doctor?"
    Michelle is surprised, "Oh... I thought she'd told you all. Jeffrey she has a brain tumor. She's known about it for a while now."
    He shakes his head, "Well I mean she hasn't been close with any of us in a while."
    Michelle sighs, "Jeffrey this isn't new. She started to find out about it... back when she was dating you."
    Jeffrey shakes his head, "No that was years and years ago."
    Michelle sighs, "I don't know much about the case. But she's getting worse. She needs surgery but refuses it. The surgery is life threatening. But without it.... her doctors predict that she'll be gone by the end of the Spring."
    Jeffrey stares in shock, "You can't be serious. Are you telling me that all this time that she was taking over Springfield.... Cassie has been dying?"



    Lillian's House:


    Beth walks inside.
    Lillian is at work.
    Phillip took the kids out.
    She has the house all to herself.
    Beth walks in and paces.
    Beth looks in the mirror.
    She talks to herself, "By looking at you I would never guess.... but soon they'll all be able to tell that there is something very wrong with you. You didn't recognize that woman at the hospital."
    Beth walks to her bedroom.
    She goes into her drawer and digs around.
    She pulls out a key.
    She sighs, "I found this key a few weeks ago. And... I still have no idea what it goes too.... Why? Why don't I remember this... I can't let this happen. I won't let this happen to me. Not now."
    Beth holds the key.
    It looks familiar but she has no idea what it goes to.
    All she knows is that it's important.
    She hears the door open to the house.
    She throws the key back in her drawer.



    Lewis Fashion:


    Marah is at her desk working on designs.
    Liz walks in a knocks on the door.
    Marah sees her, "I'm sorry Lizzie. We don't allow your type around here."
    Liz scoffs, "What is my type."
    She grins, "Well let's see your a Spaulding. Oh and a bitch. But I guess that is a redundant statement."
    Liz walks in, "I need to talk with you. It's about your brother. I'm really worried about him."
    Marah nods, "So am I. I know he's letting you back into Sarah's life. I don't think he should trust you."
    Liz sighs, "It's not me! It's Aubrey. Aubrey is trying to brainwash Sarah into hating me."
    Marah looks at her, "Wow Lizzie. Your lies just get more ridiculous each and everytime."
    Liz shakes her head, "I'm not lying. Aubrey isn't the sweet girl you all think she is."
    Marah laughs, "Oh I bet she's so horrible and evil right? And you are just the inncent little Lizzie right?"
    Liz stares, "Why don't you believe me?"
    Marah stands, "The last time someone in my family believed you Tammy ended up dead. You may be trying to convince everyone you've changed. But you are just a Spaulding in sheeps clothing."
    Liz feels hopeless.

    PART TWO:

    Reva Bend:
    Rusty stares at Roxie, "What are you talking about sister?"
    Roxie grins, "Listen. I want Rick. If I get Rick then Rick leaves Mindy. Then that leave Mindy available. And you'd have to be a complete idiot not to see that you want Mindy."
    Rusty just keeps staring.
    Roxie grins, "Ooh. I peeked your interest now huh?"
    He shakes his head, "You don't know what your talking about Roxie."
    She laughs, "Don't I? Admit it you have feelings for Mindy."
    Rusty nods, "Of course I do! Mindy is an amazing woman!"
    Roxie smiles, "See it works! I get Rick! You get Mindy! Everyone wins! In the end they'll thank us for it."
    He shakes his head, "If it's so right then why do we have to go behind their backs?"
    She sighs, "Just please look at it as helping them realize what we already know. That they are each meant for us. Not each other."
    Rusty sighs, "I'm sorry sister. But I am not getting myself involved in your twisted games."
    She gets angry, "I knew you didn't have the guts to do it. Well if you aren't with me your against me!"
    He shakes his head, "I'm never against you."
    She scoffs, "If you aren't going to help me then leave."
    He sighs, "Roxie."
    She shouts, "Go!"
    Roxie runs into her room.
    Rusty leaves.

    Mall:
    Kevin stares at Rocky, "Are you joking? I mean last time I checked it was impossible for two men to have a child."
    Rocky sighs, "We're adopting."
    Kevin shakes his head, "That could take a while."
    Rocky shakes his head, "We already have a baby. Marina's baby. We're going to raise it."
    Kevin is in shock, "Oh my God. That's... I mean you think your ready to be a parent?"
    Rocky nods, "Well... I mean we're ready. Like... I mean what's wrong with us?"
    Kevin sighs, "Well you are barely old enough to drink! I mean how could you want to adopt a child at your age."
    Rocky looks down, "Well Shayne really feels that..."
    Kevin nods, "Oh Shayne. Shayne is at the point where it's time to have children. So you have to do what Shayne says."
    Rocky shakes his head, "It's not like that. I get to make my own decisions."
    Kevin laughs, "Like what? What shirt your going to wear?"
    Rocky scoffs, "Well I'm going to be a cop. Shayne hates the idea but he's going to deal. Because it's my passion."
    Kevin is surprised, "The police eh?"
    Rocky nods, "Yeah You got a problem with it?"
    Kevin shake his head, "No... it makes sense. You have that spirit that cops need. I think you'll do great at it."
    Rocky is surprised by Kevin's reaction, "Oh... thanks."
    Kevin gets up, "I got to get going."
    Rocky looks at him, "Kevin. I... I hope you find a guy for you."
    Kevin shakes his head, "There's only one guy I want. If I can't have him then I don't want any."
    Kevin walks away.
    Rocky is left speechless.

    Marina's House:
    Shayne looks at Marina, "Us? I guess I do think about it sometimes. But I didn't want to take you away from your family."
    She nods, "Well yeah... I just wonder. I mean you seemed to have grown a lot with the experience."
    Shayne nods, "Yep that's how I met Rocky."
    She turns to him, "Was there anyone else?"
    Shayne sighs, "There was this one girl I was with for a while. She was sweet and kind. But she had a guy she wasn't over yet. And I wasn't..."
    Marina looks at him, "You weren't what?"
    Shayne smiles, "I wasn't over you yet. It took me a while."
    Marina nods, "Yeah me too. I mean once I met Danny that changed things. But a part of me always wondered about you. And if we were ever going to get back together or something."
    He nods, "Well yeah. But that's just what people do you know? I mean we were each other's first loves."
    She has a nervous laugh, "Yeah. And now your in a relationship with my Uncle."
    He sighs, "I know how difficult this has been for you. Rocky and I never wanted it to hurt you."
    She shakes her head, "Don't worry about me. I just want you to be happy with the person that you are in love with."
    Shayne smiles at her.
    Marina impulsivly pulls him into a kiss.

    Lillain's House:


    Beth walks into the livingroom.
    Phillip walks over, "I just put Penelope down for her nap. James is in his room. How was your day."
    She kisses him, "It was okay. I just had to run a few errands. So did you guys have fun?"
    He nods, "Yeah we did. But we would have had more fun with you there. We missed you."
    She nods, "I missed you too. But we can go together next time. We can get Mom. And Lizzie and Sarah. It can be a whole family thing."
    He hugs her, "Are you sure your okay?"
    Beth nods, "Yeah. Why do you ask?"
    He sighs, "Well you just seem to be nervous and quiet latley. And you are always busy with something. I'm just worried about you. I want to make sure your alright."
    She nods, "I am Phillip. I'm okay as long as I'm with you."
    Phillip grins, "Beth... I know we've been beating around the bush with this relationship. But I love you. You are the love of my life."
    She nods, "Your the love of my life too. You always have been and alway will be."
    He smiles, "Well why don't we say it more often? I love you. I love you with all my heart. I want to marry you Beth?"
    Beth shakes her head, "Wait what? What did you say?"
    He smiles, "Beth I want us to get remarried. Please say yes."
    Beth is in shock.

    Lewis Fashion:
    Liz looks at Marah, "Will you please at least try to listen to me. I am telling you the truth."
    Marah sighs, "You know Lizzie. I always felt bad for you. You never had a lot of friends. And boys never seemed to like you. But then a part of me knew it was because you were evil and manipulating. That's just who you are. Your a Spaulding."
    Liz sighs, "Are you going to listen to me at all or just throw insults around because it's not fair."
    Marah looks at her, "Your going to tell me what's fair? Jonathan and Aubrey are married. He is finally happy after Tammy died. And all you want to do is take that away from him. What the hell is wrong with you?"
    Liz shakes her head, "That's not what I'm doing!"
    Marah nods, "Yes it is! That's all you ever do. Because you are a selfish bitch. Jonathan deserves to be happy."
    Liz shakes her head, "Aubrey is going to hurt him. He won't be happy with her ever."
    Marah sighs, "You are pathetic. You really think I'm going to believe you? You are the reason that my cousin is dead. Because of you and your sick family. Get out of here before I have you thrown out."
    Liz leaves.
    Marah sits back at her desk.
    Marah takes out her phone.
    Aubrey sent her a text message thanking her for the lunch they had earlier that day.

    Cedars:


    Jeffrey walks into Cassandra's room.
    She is in her bed.
    She starts to open her eyes.
    He looks at her, "We need to talk Cassie."
    She looks around, "I need to leave. I need to get out of here."
    He shakes his head, "Why didn't you tell me? Why didn't you tell anyone about this?"
    She scoffs, "About what?"
    He sighs, "You have a brain tumor."
    She shakes her head, "I have no idea what you are talking about Jeffrey. You are nuts."
    Jeffrey keeps looking at her, "The doctors told me. You have known for a while and never told anyone? Not me, Josh, anyone?"
    She gets angry, "They shouldn't have done that. I'll have everyone on staff fired for that!"
    He sighs, "You need to have the surgery. You need to save your life."
    She shakes her head, "No. No I'm not getting rid of the tumor."
    He gets angry, "What? Why the hell not? Do you have some attactment to it?"
    She cries, "I don't want to lose her all over again?"
    Jeffrey is confused, "Who?"
    She cries, "Tammy... I don't want to lose my visions of Tammy."
    Jeffrey stares in shock.

    PREVIEWS:
    Jeffrey tries to reason with Cassandra
    Vanessa and Mallet tell Dinah about her child!
    Rusty warns Mindy
    Reva and Chandler question the imposter
    Gus shocks Olivia
    Buzz worries about Coop and Ashlee
  5. JAYJAY

    Episode 126

    By JAYJAY,

    An eventful day in Springfield....



    Beacon:



    Olivia knocks on Gus's door.
    Gus shouts, "Who is it?"
    Olivia stands at the door, "It's Olivia open up."
    He opens, "What do you want?"
    She is holding a pack of cards, "Well I was wondering if you weren't busy, you might want a rematch."
    He scoffs, "You bothered me for that crap? Don't you have a job to do?"
    She shakes her head, "I'm not busy right now. You seemed to have fun last time."
    He stares at her, "God you are just so annoying. I mean I hang out with you once and you act like we're best friends for life. Are you always this clingy to people?"
    She backs up, "I don't know what is wrong with you Gus..."
    He interupts her, "What is bothering me is that I'm having a bad day and now I got you in here screaming in my face!"
    She shouts, "I wasn't screaming before but I'm screaming now!"
    He laughs, "Oh God! You know I used to feel bad for you. I mean you had what 4 husbands. Two Spauldings. Two Lewises. Then you dated two Coopers. I mean you really like to keep it in the family."
    She walks away, "I'm out of here."
    He laughs, "That's great! It got better things to do then hang around with the town whore!"
    Olivia slams his door.
    She kicks over a vase and goes to her room.



    Company:



    Ashlee walks downstairs.
    Buzz smiles, "Hey! Good morning."
    She sighs, "Yeah. I guess so. I got to get going to see my Mom. Then I have a class to go too."
    He turns to her, "A class?"
    She nods, "Yeah. I transfered back to Springfield U. I have some new classes I'm taking. Making my Mom proud."
    He nods, "Well that's great. I mean I know how much you wanted to go into Broadcast News."
    She sits at the counter, "Actually... I changed my major. I'm going down a different path now."
    He smiles, "Well you are a fun girl with a lot of talents. I'm sure you'll find something right for you. What are you going into now?"
    She laughs, "Well believe it or not... Okay well a while ago I took the MCATs."
    He stares at her, "Wait isn't that the test for...."
    She nods, "Yeah. Uh... I'm going to study medicine. I am going to be a doctor."
    He grins, "Oh my God! Ashlee that's amazing. I mean you are such a giving person. I'm happy for you."
    She nods, "I know I mean after I go to school for a few years I'll be Dr. Ashlee Wolfe!"
    He looks at her, "You mean Dr. Wolfe Bradshaw? After you marry Coop?"
    She hesistates, "Oh uh... yeah."
    Ashlee puts her hand in her pocket.
    Buzz already noticed.
    Ashlee's engagement ring isn't on her finger.



    Ravenwood:


    Reva and Chandler walk in the doors.
    He turns to her, "Okay so I know this isn't the real Annie. Okay. You need to remember that."
    She nods, "I'll try but it's just... I went years thinking this was Annie Dutton but, now I know she's a fraud."
    He puts his arm around her, "You need to remain calm. Now that she knows we've discovered her secret she is going to be very hard to keep under control. We need to find out who she really is, how she met Annie, and if she has any idea where the real Annie is."
    Reva nods, "Okay. I can do this. I can."
    They walk down the hallway.
    The security guard escorts them to a room.
    The door opens.

    The woman is sitting at a table.
    She is staring into space.
    Reva and Chandler sit at the opposite side of the table.
    Chandler looks at her, "Hello Annie. It's Dr. Tyler. I haven't seen you in a while. What have you been up too?"
    She opens her mouth, "I... I need my diary. Have you seen my diary?"
    He remains calm, "Now, is it really your diary? Or someone elses?"
    She continues, "It's my diary. It's Annie Dutton's diary. I'm Annie Dutton. It's my diary. I'd like it back now. Please."
    He talks to her calmly, "Now you need to tell me. Where did you get that diary? Who did you take it from?"
    She continues staring.



    Malah House:



    Dinah walks into her livingroom.
    Mallet is sitting there.
    She walks over to him, "I think we need to have a conversation."
    He nods, "Yes we do. But I think we should wait a couple of minutes."
    She shakes her head, "I don't understand. Why do we have to wait to talk about this?"
    He sighs, "Dinah I just... I have to tell you something serious."
    She looks at him, "Mallet... I know. I know that you know. I found out. And I want to talk about it."
    He looks at her with confusion, "You, you know? You know everything?"
    She nods, "Yeah. I found the information in your drawer. I didn't mean too. I just wish you had been honest with me. And I should have been honest with you about.... about the child that I had while I was in Europe. I think we should talk about it now."
    He holds her hand, "Dinah, when I first found out I just wanted to ignore it and focus on our baby. But I knew that this was a part of you and I didn't want to hurt you."
    She sighs, "I am so sorry that I kept this from you. But now I am ready. I'm ready to fix things."
    Mallet stares at her, "Fix things? Fix things how?"
    She sighs, "I want to find her. Mallet I want to find my daughter."
    Mallet's heart drops.
    Just then the doorbell rings.



    Lewis Fashion:



    Mindy is in he office.
    She hears a knock at the door.
    She answers.
    Rusty is there, "Hey can I come in?"
    She moves, "Sure. Is everything okay?"
    He walks in, "Uh... no. I need to talk to you. It's about Roxie."
    She opens the door back up, "No. Never mind. Go."
    He sighs, "Mindy we need to talk about this. Please?"
    She shakes her head, "Rusty no. I don't want to talk about your crazy, sick, bitch sister."
    He walks towards her, "I just want you to be aware. I know we aren't together anymore but I still feel like I have to protect you."
    She shakes her head, "You don't have to protect me. No one has to protect me. Now if you excuse me. I have to get back to work."
    He steps in front of her, "Mindy. I am trying to warn you. Roxie is on a mission to ruin your life and I don't want you to get hurt by that. I am trying to help you."
    She stares at him, "Rusty I don't get it. Roxie is your sister. Why are you here with me? Why are you telling me all of this?"
    He sighs, "It's my job."
    She shakes her head, "No there is something more. Rusty just tell me why are you keep coming to me. Why you have been doing everything to protect me ever since you first came back to town?"
    He shouts, "You know why! I have feelings for you Mindy! I want you Mindy."
    Mindy shakes her head, "No. No you don't mean that."
    She tries to walk past him.
    He grabs her, "Yes I do."
    He pulls her into a kiss.



    Mansion:


    Jeffrey walks Cassandra back into her house.
    She sighs, "Thank you Jeffrey. But I can take it from here. Now I am requesting that you keep this information to yourself. In exchange I leave Marah's business alone. Is that a deal?"
    Jeffrey stares at her, "Cassie I am not trying to blackmail you. I am worried about you. You have a brain tumor!"
    She shushes him, "No! Stop. I have kept this a secret for a while now. I don't need you causing me trouble."
    He sighs, "Tell me you aren't following in Reva's footsteps."
    She smacks him, "Don't. Don't you dare compare me to her!"
    He turns to her, "I'm sorry. But what you are doing is foolish. You need that surgery. Everyday you go on is making it worse. They said that if you had this surger right when you found out then everything would have been 100 times better and easier. Why don't you do something before it's too late? I don't get this whole Tammy thing."
    She shakes her head, "No one gets it! I did my research. This in my head is what is helping me connect with her."
    He shakes his head, "No. It's not Tammy. She's been dead for years now! The Tammy you've been talking to is all in your head."
    She turns away, "Just get the hell away from me!"
    She walks away.
    Jeffrey follows.

    PART TWO:

    Company:
    Buzz takes Ashlee's hand.
    He looks at it.
    Buzz looks up at her, "Ashlee... may I ask why you aren't wearing your engamenet ring anymore?"
    She looks down, "Oh. Oh yeah. Well you know after I lost the weight my fingers kind of slimmed down. The ring just slipped off. So I still have it. I just need to get it refitted."
    He nods, "Why haven't you done it yet?"
    She looks down, "Uh well you know I have been busy. But I'll get it done eventually."
    Buzz sighs, "Ashlee if there is something you need to tell me, you know that you can right?"
    She nods, "I know Buzz. Your a great guy."
    He sighs, "Ashlee. Why hasn't Coop come home yet?"
    She stands up, "Uh well he has to wrap up things there for us before he comes back but you know he'll... he'll be back. It's his home."
    Buzz tries to look her in the eye, "Is everything okay with you and Coop? Ashlee?"
    She looks at the clock. "Oh, I'm running late. I'll talk about this later Buzz."
    Ashlee rushes out.
    Buzz sits puzzled.

    Beacon:
    In Gus's room.
    He kicks over a chair.
    He scoffs, "Stupid bitch. Who the hell does she think she is?"
    Upstairs in Olivia's Suite.
    Olivia slams her door.
    She is crying.
    She looks at the mirror across the room.
    Olivia talks to herself, "You ignorant fool. Did you really think he'd be different then any other man you've ever met. Or maybe it's you. I mean could it really be every other man? Could it? You stupid bitch!"
    She throws her purse at the mirror.
    It shatters.
    She sighs, "Seven years. Seven years of bad luck. Well I certantly hope they roll over. Because I have enough bad luck ahead of me for sure. Story of my life."
    She sits on her bed.
    She keeps crying.
    Olivia feels so ashamed and embarrased.

    Mental Institution:
    Chandler talks with the woman.
    He sighs, "Now tell me what is your real name."
    She keeps staring, "My name is Annie Dutton. I was a nurse. That was my passion. And then I met my Josh. Josh Lewis at Cedars. Then I met my Marah. And my Shayne. We were happy. We were a picture perfect family. I am Annie Dutton."
    He looks at her, "Now listen to me. You need to remember when you first found this diary. Do you remember that?"
    She keeps staring, "I... I don't know what you mean. I am Annie Dutton. That's my name. I loved Josh. I loved my children. I hated... her," she turns to Reva, "You."
    Reva sighs, "Yes me. Do you know me?"
    She nods, "Your my enemy. Reva Shayne. You took it all from me. All of it. I hate you. Your Reva Shayne."
    Chandler stands up.
    He pulls Reva aside, "Listen. We need to keep her calm. Maybe you should leave Reva?"
    She shakes her head, "No. Are you kidding. I need to find out where the real Annie is. So I need to find out from her."
    He sighs, "Reva I don't think we'll find out anytime soon."
    Reva looks at him, "I have an idea. I know your not going to like it but I have a feeling it might work. Just give me a few minutes."
    Reva makes a phone call.

    Lewis Fashion:
    Mindy and Rusty are kissing.
    They are both lost in the moment.
    Suddenly Mindy pulls away.
    Rusty looks at her, "What's wrong?"
    She shakes her head, "No. This doesn't feel..."
    He takes her hand, "It feels right doesn't it?"
    She pulls away, "I don't think it's right. I think we're making a mistake. I'm not supposed to be doing this."
    He shakes his head, "No. Don't deny the truth. Don't do that. You need to face it. I have feelings for you. You have feelings for me. I'm not trying to complicate things. Believe me I've been fighting these feelings for a while now. Because I didn't want to ruin things for you and Rick."
    She gasp, "Rick! Oh my God! Rick! What am I doing? Oh what am I doing to Rick? I'm with him."
    He sighs, "But Mindy is that what you want?"
    She turns away, "I fought so hard to be with him. I broke up his marriage to Beth all because I wanted him."
    Rusty stands behind her, "Mindy... ask yourself. Is Rick the man that you can really see yourself with anymore? Is he?"
    Mindy turns to Rusty.
    She goes back into the kiss.

    Mansion:
    Cassandra sits in her study.
    Jeffrey walks in, "We need to talk."
    She shakes her head, "No! We're done. You need to get out of my face right now Jeffrey!"
    He sighs, "Cassie. You know I am trying to help you. I still care about you. I loved Tammy. I grew to think of her as my own daughter."
    She scoffs, "Well she wasn't your daughter. She was my daughter. And then the Spauldings took her from me. They took my baby!"
    He holds her hand, "I know. But this isn't going to change that. It's not going to bring her back."
    She pulls away, "Don't you see? I a part of her back. Because I still get to talk with her. And I can't stand to lose her again. I just know I could never do that."
    He looks at her, "Cassie I want to talk about this. I just want to sit down and we can try and come to some..."
    She shakes her head, "No. You see you may not have remember what today is along with the rest of the town but I do. It's the anniversary of the day my daughter died," her voice breaks, "So you see I don't have time to listen to you. I have to go and put flowers on my little girl's grave."
    She grabs her coat and leaves.
    Jeffrey watches her leave.
    His stomach is in knots.

    Malah House:


    Mallet lets Vanessa in.
    Vanessa turns to her daughter, "Dinah I..."
    Dinah looks at Mallet, "Baby did you tell her?"
    He nods, "Uh yeah Babe I did."
    Dinah backs up, "Uh wow. I just. I don't know if I'm comfortable with the fact that you were talking with my mother behind my back."
    Mallet sighs, "I wanted to have her be here for you when I told you about it Dinah."
    Dinah is confused, "We already talked about it. I want to find my baby."
    Vanessa cries, "Oh Dinah."
    Mallet has tears in his eyes, "Dinah I need to tell you. I already went in to finding your child."
    He sits her down.
    Dinah looks at him, "Well great. But your scaring me. I mean I'll do whatever I just want my child."
    Mallet takes her hand, "Dinah... your child was in an accident."
    Dinah shakes her head, "I don't understand. What kind of accident?"
    He takes every ounce of strength to tell her, "Dinah... it was a fire. You child was in a burning building. I'm sorry she didn't make it."
    Dinah stands up, "No. Stop it. No!"
    Vanessa hugs her, "I'm sorry Dinah!"
    Dinah shoves her, "No! Stop it!"
    Mallet holds her, "I'm so sorry."
    She sobs, "No!!! Please! Stop it! No!!! No. No."
    Dinah cries in Mallet and Vanessa's arms.

    PREVIEWS:
    Dinah doesn't take the news well
    Harley has problems with Belinda
    Cassandra and Jonathan go to Tammy's grave
    Reva's idea works!
    Rusty and Mindy try to fight their feelings
    Michelle visits Bill
  6. JAYJAY

    Episode 155

    By JAYJAY,

    Life Changing Decisions Are Made in Springfield...



    Country Club:



    Vi walks to Coop.
    She confesses everything, "I'm in love with you!"
    Coop shakes his head, "I don't understand. Vi what is the joke? I don't even get it."
    She cries, "I've been in love with you for so long Coop!"
    He backs away, "I'm still Mr. Bradshaw."
    She shakes her head, "Somewhere along the line you stopped being my teacher. You became my one true love. All of the time we were spending together. Every moment we share meant so much to me."
    Coop is in shock, "Vi what moments? What are you talking about?"
    She sighs, "Don't act like you weren't there! You were driving me home from school, telling me about Romeo and Juliet, helping me, telling me I'm smart and special."
    Coop sighs, "Vi I'm your teacher. I'm teaching you. That's my job. I never meant to lead you on."
    Vi cries, "No! Don't say that to me."
    Coop sighs, "I'm so sorry."
    She grabs him, "I'm in love with you."
    Suddenly the principal walks over, "Is something wrong Mr. Bradshaw?"
    Coop and Vi turn to see staring at them.



    Police Station:


    Gus is leaving work.
    He is walking to his car and getting ready to head home.
    Susan is waiting next to it, "What took you so long to get here? I was about to leave."
    Gus smiles, "I didn't expect to see you here. Your Mom is inside you know? She could come out."
    She nods, "I know. She just left our house. So I thought maybe I would stop by and surprise you."
    He walks towards her, "I need this. I had a long ass day today. I tried to get Edmund Winslow behind bars."
    She sighs, "You know he was always nice to me when I was a kid."
    He nods, "Well he's a real jerk. And I promised Olivia that I would do everything I could get him off the streets."
    Susan looks at him, "Okay there are a few things we need to address. What's going on with you and Olivia. Because I"m not going to be some home wrecker okay?"
    Gus shakes his head, "Nothing is going on between Olivia and I. We are friends. Besides she has enough on her plate."
    Susan and Gus get into his car.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Annie, Dinah, and Olivia are all in the office.
    Annie looks at them, "So right now I'm working on my plans for Spaulding. This summer is when the board members start voting. And as it turns out, half the town is throwing their hats in the ring."
    Dinah chuckles, "It's going to be so much fun when all of them lose to you. They have no idea who they are dealing with."
    Olivia looks at Annie, "I need your help with something. You were able to get Mallet his job for Dinah. I need you to do something for me."
    Annie nods, "What is it Olivia?"
    Olivia sighs, "I need you to get rid of Edmund."
    Annie nods, "Who is that?"
    Dinah sits up, "Edmund Winslow is a monster. He once left me in a burning building to die. He made my life hell and now he is going after Olivia. And my little brother Bill. I agree he has to be stopped."
    Annie nods, "I'm not Alan. I can't just have someone killed. It's not my style. I'm sorry."
    Olivia nods, "I'm not asking that. But I need at least something. Something to get him out of town."
    Dinah turns to Annie, "We can see what we all can do right?"
    Annie smiles, "Right. Because soon we will be in full control of Spaulding. And then we will take the rest of Springfield. But first I need something else from the two of you."
    Olivia and Dinah look at each other.



    Natalia's House:


    Rafe walks upstairs.
    He goes into his bedroom.
    Rafe is shocked when he sees Alan standing in the middle of his room.
    Rafe stares at his Grandfather, "Why are you in my room?"
    He looks around and see his room has been torn a part.
    Alan shakes his head at him, "What the hell is wrong with you Raphael? I thought you were better than this."
    Rafe scoffs, "What the hell? Are you just gonna start going through my stuff now? You are such a ass."
    Alan is angry, "Don't you dare talk to me like that? After what you have done. This will kill your mother."
    Rafe laughs, "Are you serious? It's not like something no one ever does. It's just something I do in my free time. I'm not hurting anyone."
    Alan shakes his head, "I hope we are talking about different things. Because if we aren't than you are more messed up than I had thought."
    Rafe is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    Alan grabs him, "You were working with Aubrey Cross! You helped her torture your cousin Elizabeth! You helped her kidnap little Sarah! You are a criminal Raphael."
    Rafe realizes Alan knows everything.



    Farmhouse:


    Liz sits with Sarah in her bedroom.
    Jonathan walks in, "Is she sleeping?"
    Liz nods, "Yes. Finally. She had a long day. She is still a little shaken up. Hopefully she will be able to forget about all of this one day. But right now she is still terrified."
    Jonathan sits with them, "She is so beautiful when she sleeps. Looks like a little angel."
    Liz nods, "I know. She told me to stay with her until she fell asleep. But I can't leave her alone. I just don't feel safe here. I mean we have no idea where Aubrey is. She could be anywhere."
    He sighs, "I know. I feel like every time I turn around I have to prepare myself to see her standing over me with a knife."
    She shakes her head, "No you don't have to worry about yourself. She loves you. I'm the one she wants dead."
    He sighs, "Well she supposedly loves Sarah and look what she has done to her. But the fact of the matter is that Aubrey is carrying my child. And I need to worry about the safety of that child."
    Liz sighs, "I just have this horrible feeling in the pit of my stomach that Aubrey is going to do something very very bad."


    Marina's House:


    Aubrey is pouring gasoline all over Marina's house.
    Marina can't get up, "What is going on?"
    Aubrey shushes her, "Don't you worry. In a little while you'll be gone. And your baby will be safe. It's about what's best for that little boy. And that's me. My little Johnny. He's so adorable."
    Marina tries to get up but falls back down.
    Aubrey picks up the baby, "Look at you little guy. You'll be alright. We're about to leave."
    Aubrey walks towards the doorway.
    She takes some keys off of the wall, "Well you won't be needing these anytime soon."
    Marina passes out.
    Aubrey sighs, "That's nice. Maybe you won't feel a thing. Goodbye Marina. You really were a great friend."
    Aubrey takes a match and lights it.
    She throws it on the floor before she leaves.
    As Aubrey walks away the fire spreads quickly throughout the house.

    PART TWO:



    Side of Road:

    Gus and Susan lay in the back of the car.
    She turns to him, "I think this is illegal."
    Gus laughs, "I know it is. But it was worth it."
    She sighs, "Gus... what is this? What is this that has been going on between the two of us?"
    He looks at her, "I honestly am not sure. But no matter how wrong it may look or sound. It feels good."
    She laughs, "Sex is always good."
    He shakes his head, "It's different. We understand each other. I think we have been through a lot together and we get it. We know what the other wants and is thinking."
    She smiles, "Is that all?"
    He grins, "And your hot."
    She shoves him, "You are a goofball!"
    He laughs, "That's what Harley always said-"
    She sits up, "Okay. I'm going to go."
    He sighs, "I didn't mean it like that."
    She is getting dressed, "You know what I've been wondering this all along and now I am starting to realize the truth."
    Gus sighs, "Stop being so dramatic."
    She climbs out, "No I'm not! You are sick. The only reason for any of this is because of you being a freak. You only want me because I resemble my mother. And you want her."
    Susan slams the door and leaves.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Annie walks around.
    Dinah and Olivia are waiting for her to explain.
    She walks towards them, "So the thing is that soon we will start voting on the CEO. I'm not sure how it will work. First we vote on the system we will use to vote. Then we need to make sure the votes go our way. But the problem is that it will eventually come down the main stock holders. The Spauldings."
    Dinah nods, "The Spauldings are going to vote for themselves."
    Annie sighs, "Some will but we have to go after certain Spauldings. The Spauldings that aren't really Spauldings."
    Olivia is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    Annie sits at her desk, "The people who are married into the family. And there are two people I have in mind."
    Olivia shakes her head, "You don't mean..."
    Annie nods, "Mel and Natalia."
    Dinah shakes her head, "Mel isn't even married in."
    Annie nods, "She will be. I'm sure they'll get married soon before the votes start. And Mel will receive stock and a vote."
    Olivia sighs, "But they will want to vote for their husbands."
    Annie nods, "And I need you two to make your friends see that Alan and Alan Michael are not right for the jobs."
    Dinah sighs, "I don't know Annie. I don't want to bring Natalia and Mel into all of this."
    Annie smiles, "Our alliance is building girls. It's time to share the wealth. I think the five of us will make a very good team."
    Olivia and Dinah look at each other and wonder if they can bring their friends into this.

    Country Club:
    The Principal is staring at Vi and Coop.
    Coop pulls away, "Oh. Vi is just very upset. She had an argument with another girl. I'm going to calm her down and she'll be fine."
    The Principal nods and goes back into the dance."
    Vi pulls away, "Wow. Are you really that ashamed of me? Do I disgust you that much?"
    Coop shakes his head, "Vi you can't keep talking like that there is nothing going on between us."
    Vi cries, "Because of her! She is coming between us. How could you let that happen?"
    He sighs, "Vi you are confused."
    She shouts, "I'm not confused! I get it now. You are dating my Aunt Stephanie. You knew that and you didn't ever tell me that! I've been falling in love with you! You are more than just my teacher."
    He backs up, "No. Vi we will never be more than that. Now I'm sorry if I ever gave you the wrong idea."
    Vi backs up, "I'm not going to give up on you Mr. Bradshaw."
    A tearful Vi runs out of the building.
    Coop is left speechless.

    Alan & Natalia's:
    Alan throws Rafe down.
    Rafe looks up, "You are a nutcase."
    Alan shouts, "Me? Wait until you meet the freaks in prison. They are going to be a lot worse."
    Rafe sighs, "I'm trying to do something for the family."
    Alan scoffs, "By kidnapping Sarah? How did you even get involved with this Aubrey?"
    Rafe shakes his head, "You don't get it. We teamed up. We were supposed to break up Jonathan and Liz."
    Alan sighs, "Well look now. Aubrey has been caught. The cops are looking for her. And when they find her, she will roll over on you. I know. I've been there a million times."
    Rafe looks at him, "Wow. Granddad I thought you of all people would be proud of me for this."
    Alan shakes his head, "What do I have to be proud about?"
    Rafe stands up, "I'm just being a Spaulding. I needed Liz to work on the business stuff with me. And now I got what I wanted. I got what you wanted. We're Spauldings."
    A disappointed Alan leaves Rafe in his room.
    Rafe begins to pick up the mess.

    Farmhouse:
    Jonathan and Liz are still with a sleeping Sarah.
    Jonathan pats her on the back, "You are really good with her. I know it took a while but you two have really bonded."
    Liz nods, "Yeah no thanks to Aubrey. I mean she was always telling Sarah that she shouldn't be nice to me or trust me."
    He sighs, "I let her manipulate Sarah."
    Liz sighs, "You didn't know. It's not your fault Jonathan. Believe me if it was I'd let you know."
    He turns to her, "I just wanted to badly for Aubrey to be a good woman. I guess she reminded me of..."
    She nods, "Tammy. I know. I saw it too. But Tammy is gone."
    He nods, "I know. I think about her all of the time. And I think I know what she wants me to do."
    Liz looks at him, "What is that?"
    Jonathan turns to her, "I need to protect Sarah. I think that you and I need to cut our losses here and leave Springfield for good."
    Liz turns away, "Leave Springfield? My whole family is here. Your whole family is here."
    He nods, "I know. But I made this mistake with Tammy. I kept waiting for the right moment to leave town. But I waited to long and she paid the price. I won't let that happen again. Liz please. We need to get Sarah out of here before something worse happens."
    Liz takes his hand, "I'll start to make arrangements."
    Jonathan hugs Liz.

    Marina's House:
    Marina's home is up in flames.
    Marina begins to wake up.
    She is having a hard time remembering what is going on.
    Marina tries to crawl around, "My baby. The fire... help me please. Baby Daniel. Daniel! Where are you?"

    Outside David pulls up.
    He was driving home since he and Lucy were house sitting.
    David runs in front of the house, "Oh my God! Marina!"
    Marina inside hears him, "Help me please!"
    David here's her and kicks in the door.
    David sees a bloody Marina in the living room.
    Marina shouts, "Help me I need Danny! I need my Danny!"
    David starts to pick her up, "Danny is dead!"
    She shouts, "No I need... Danny!"
    A confused David carries her, "No Danny would want you to be safe. We have to leave the house is going to explode."
    Marina kicks and screams, "No! She got Danny! Let go! I need my-"
    David finally gets her out of the door when the house explodes.
    David and Marina go flying across the yard.

    PREVIEWS:
    The Coopers get devastating news
    Liz confronts Aubrey
    Jonathan finds out everything!
    Reva worries about her loved ones
    Alan makes a shocking choice
  7. JAYJAY
    The first chapter of the final year of FTL is coming.



    Someone will break down

    A few will fall down

    One will be thrown down

    Some will be turned down

    Others will begin to crack down

    The population will go down

    And one of Springfield's biggest events will go into lockdown...

    The coldest winter in Springfield, “Revenge is a dish best served cold”

    Finding the Light: Tumbling Down

  8. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 93

    By JAYJAY,

    Thanksgiving is celebrated in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:


    Ed is in the kitchen with Rick and Mel.
    Rick smiles, "Thanksgiving is probably my second favorite holiday of the year. Of course the fourth being my favorite. I wouldn't be a Bauer otherwise."
    Mel laughs, "Any holiday where you're allowed to pig out is a good holiday for Rick Bauer."
    Ed laughs, "That's my son."
    The three of them are getting the food together.
    Michelle walks in, "We aren't letting Rick eat any of the food early this year are we? It's going to be embarrassing if we don't have enough food for the guests."
    Mel shakes her head, "Not this year."
    Rick looks over, "What guests are coming this year?"
    Michelle sighs, "Well Ashlee is bringing Dalton. Leah invited James. And I told Daddy that Dr. Chamberlain was going to be joining us."
    Rick looks at her, "J's coming?"
    Mel looks, "J?"
    Michelle nods, "Yes. He's a friend of the family. And he didn't have anywhere to spend the holiday so I thought it would be nice to invite him here."
    The three of them look at each other.
    Michelle looks over, "No, don't even."
    Ed smiles, "Well I think it's great that you are being so giving on today. We all should be doing our best to give back to those who are less fortunate."
    Rick looks at him, "Dr. Chamberlain is less fortunate?"
    Mel nods, "He is single isn't he?"
    Michelle scoffs, "Oh my God. You guys are ridiculous."
    Ed laughs, "Come on honey. Nothing is going to ruin our Thanksgiving."
    The family finishes setting up.



    Cross Creek:


    Josh looks in the mirror.
    He is trying to stay strong for today.
    Josh walks out to the living room.
    Shayne and Ava walks over to him.
    Shayne smiles, "You look great Dad."
    Josh nods, "Thank you Son. Ava you look lovely."
    Ava smiles, "Thanks Josh."
    Josh grins, "I'm in the mood for some Lewis Thanksgiving celebration."
    Ava grins, "That sounds perfect to me today."
    The door opens up.

    Reva and Noah walk in.
    Reva smiles, "Hey everybody!"
    Reva hugs Shayne and Ava.
    Shayne smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving Mom."
    Reva walks over and hugs Josh.
    Noah shakes Shayne's hand and hugs Ava, "Happy Thanksgiving you two."
    Reva smiles at Josh, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Josh nods, "I'm very excited. I think even though it's been a rough year, we are all still standing here together and we have that to be grateful for. Ava is back home and she is safe. Reva's cancer is in remission. And I'm still putting up a good fight against mine."
    Reva nods, "We're all very proud of you."
    Everyone smiles at each other.
    There is a knock at the door.
    Everyone looks over.
    Marah walks in, "Hey."
    Edmund walks in right behind her.
    The two are holding hands.
    Marah grins, "Happy Thanksgiving everyone."
    Everyone stares.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Alexandra walks around making sure everything is in order.
    She looks at the staff, "Let's not forget that we are going to have a big turnout this year for the Spaulding Thanksgiving celebration."
    Alexandra smiles to herself.

    Nick walks in, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    She hugs him, "Oh happy Thanksgiving to you too."
    He looks at her, "Don't work yourself to hard today. Nothing has to be perfect."
    Alexandra smiles, "Son, you know me better than that."

    Phillip walks in with Beth.
    Phillip hollers, "Beth's back."
    The staff all stops and claps.
    Alexandra smiles, "Beth."
    Beth smiles, "Hello, Alexandra."
    Alex walks over, "I'm so glad to see you up and about Darling."
    Alexandra kisses her on the cheek.
    Beth smiles, "Thank you."
    Phillip nods, "Beth's speech has improved a lot and she is getting her muscles back in order. She's here to spend a real Thanksgiving with us."
    Alexandra grins, "Perfect."
    Phillip walks Beth over to the table.
    Natalia and Rafe walk inside.
    Alexandra walks over, "Welcome."
    Natalia hugs her, "Thank you very much for inviting us Alexandra."
    Alexandra grins, "Nonsense. You are both family and this is a holiday to celebrate family and gratefulness and all of that wonderful stuff."
    Rafe nods, "I guess we all need to find something to be grateful for right?"
    Rafe walks away.



    Mallet and Dinah's House:



    Mallet and Dinah have decorated the house.
    They sit with Blake and Ross in the living room.
    Dinah looks at them, "So she already gave Adam to Dylan and Bridget?"
    Blake nods, "Yes. She didn't want us there when she actually handed him over to them. She said she needed to do it all on her own that day."
    Dinah shakes her head, "You weren't there at all?"
    Ross sighs, "Clarissa is an adult now. We are trying to respect her decisions."
    Mallet nods, "That's understandable. We are going through a lot with Belinda right now. She is doing a lot of rebelling and we are struggling on how to deal with it."
    The doorbell rings.
    Belinda hollers, "I'll get it."
    She comes running down the stairs, "Hi Grandpa Ross, hi Blake."
    She snubs her parents.
    Belinda opens the door.
    RJ walks in, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    The two kiss.
    RJ looks at everyone, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Everyone wishes RJ a happy Thanksgiving back.
    Belinda walks RJ to the dining room.
    Dinah watches them as they walk away.

    Jason walks in with Vi, "Happy Thanksgiving.
    Blake walks over, "Happy Thanksgiving sweetheart."
    She kisses him on the cheek.
    Ross walks over and hugs his son.
    Vi looks at Jason, "Did you tell them yet?"
    Jason nods, "Listen, Rocky and Kevin are sort of on the rocks right now. So don't mention anything about Rocky to Kevin today alright?"
    Ross stares, "What's going on with Rocky and Kevin?"
    Jason sighs, "Long story."
    Blake nods, "Okay well no mentioning Adam to Clarissa."
    The door opens again.
    Everyone looks over.



    Company:


    Matt is setting everything up for the Reardon Thanksgiving.
    All the tables are pushed into a giant table.
    Maureen is setting the places.
    He smiles, "Thank you for helping me out today."
    She smiles, "What are daughters for?"
    He hugs her, "I love you sweetheart."
    She grins, "It's nice that we are actually going to have a quite a few Reardon's here this year. I feel like our family is no longer extinct from Springfield."
    The door opens up.
    Bridget and Dylan walk in with Baby Adam.
    Matt smiles, "Hey!"
    Bridget hollers, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Maureen walks over, "Oh my goodness. Look at the little guy."
    Matt smiles, "I'm so happy for you two."
    Dylan smiles, "Obviously we have a lot to be grateful for."
    Bridget kisses Dylan.
    Maureen smiles, "Oh I love babies."
    Matt laughs, "Well you have plenty of time."
    Matt hugs Bridget.

    Peter walks downstairs with Stephanie.
    Stephanie smiles at him, "It's nice to be spending the holidays here. I hope it's not weird that I'm like... spending it with you or something."
    He shakes his head, "It's nice. And you live in the boarding house. That automatically gets you an invite."
    Peter and Stephanie join the group.


    Cross Creek:

    Edmund and Marah walk into the home.
    Everyone stares.
    Marah smiles, "Hi."
    Josh nods, "Hi. Happy Thanksgiving you two."
    Ava walks over to her father, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Edmund smiles, "Oh happy Thanksgiving Ava."
    Marah hugs her Dad, "Hey. How are you feeling?"
    He smiles, "I'm not too bad. Much better now that I have my little girl here for the holiday. It's great to see you here again. I love you."
    Marah hugs him, "I love you too Daddy."
    Edmund shakes Shayne's hand, "Happy Thanksgiving.
    Noah kisses Reva.
    Josh looks around at everyone, "I'm so happy to have all of you here. It's not as big of a Thanksgiving as we used to have especially since Marti had to leave so soon. But we are all here and we are all happy with our lives. I'm very grateful for all of you."
    Everyone heads over to the dining room.
    Josh sits at the head of the table.
    Everyone sits around the table.
    Suddenly they hear a car outside.
    Josh looks around, "Isn't everyone here?"
    Everyone nods.
    The door opens up.
    Everyone looks over.
    Billy and Vanessa walk in.
    Billy shouts, "Hey! Happy Thanksgiving everybody!"
    Vanessa smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Everyone jumps up.
    Josh smiles, "No!"
    Billy rushes over to him, "Good to see you little brother!"
    Josh and Billy share a big hug.

    PART TWO:

    Mallet and Dinah's House:

    Dinah stands in the living room.
    Mallet walks up to her.
    He puts his arms around her, "You okay?"
    She nods, "Yeah of course."
    He kisses her, "I know you want a perfect Thanksgiving. We have had a pretty good year."
    She smiles at him, "That's what makes it perfect already."
    The two kiss.
    Across the room Clarissa sits in a chair by herself.
    Jason walks over, "Hey little sister. How you feeling? You okay?"
    Clarissa nods, "I'm fine."
    Jason hugs her, "Good."
    Clarissa rolls her eyes, "I'm fine."
    On the other side of the room Ross is standing with Kevin.
    He looks at him, "So is anything new with you?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "Why?"
    Ross stares, "I was only wondering Son."
    Kevin scoffs, "Did Jason say something to you?"
    Ross shakes his head, "No, no, no. I was just making sure everything was fine with you. We haven't talked in a while."
    Blake walks over, "What's wrong?"
    Kevin looks at her, "Dad is questioning me when I'm just trying to celebrate the holiday."
    Ross shakes his head, "No I'm not."
    Across the room, Dinah walks over to Clarissa.
    Dinah sighs, "Hey honey. You okay?"
    Clarissa scoffs, "Oh my God yes!"
    Dinah looks at her, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean anything by it Claris."
    Clarissa stands up, "No, nobody did! Nobody is trying to upset me. Everybody wants me to be sad. I'm not sad! I don't care if that makes me seem cold."
    Everyone looks over.
    Clarissa looks around, "I get it! Why don't we all just talk about it? I screwed up! I couldn't even handle having a son for a few months. I failed again! Happy Thanksgiving!"
    Everyone looks at an emotional Clarissa.

    Bauer Home:

    The Bauers are setting everything up.

    Roxie walks in, "Happy Thanksgiving Bauers."
    Johnny walks over, "I'm so glad you could make it."
    Roxie grins, "I spent the morning with Reva. But now I'm ready to be here with my daughter and the Bauers. Before we leave Springfield."
    Johnny grins, "No second thoughts?"
    Roxie shakes her head, "Surprisingly no. I really thought by now I would be snapping out of it and running for the hills but I'm actually excited."
    He smiles, "I'm glad to hear that."
    She nods, "I'm anxious to get over there and do some good work."
    Ed walks over, "I heard you were joining Johnny. That's really great to hear Roxie. I know you aren't a doctor but there are a lot of things you can do to help out."
    Roxie smiles, "I sure hope so."
    Ashlee walks in with Dalton.
    She smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Everyone waves at them.
    Roxie whispers to Johnny, "That is the only thing I'm worried about."
    Johnny sighs, "Whether we are here or not, Ashlee is going to be dating Dalton."
    Dalton smiles, "Thank you everyone for welcoming me into your home on Thanksgiving."
    Ed smiles, "Well Ashlee is very important to us and you are very important to her. So welcome and I hope you enjoy your Thanksgiving here."
    Ashlee grins, "Thank you Ed."
    Ashlee and Dalton walk over to her parents.
    Roxie looks at him, "Hello Dalton... happy Thanksgiving."
    He nods, "You too."
    Everyone is trying to get a long.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Alexandra stands with Natalia.
    Alexandra sighs, "So how is my brother?"
    Natalia nods, "Not terrible. He puts up a brave front but I know prison is hard on him. They certainly aren't going easy on him in there."
    Alexandra shakes her head, "He doesn't really deserve special treatment after all of the strings he has pulled over the years. I'm sorry to say."
    Natalia nods, "I know Alan has done some really bad things in the past. He is paying for them now. He is the love of my life he's still the father of my son and the grandfather of my other son."
    Alex laughs, "Only in Springfield could that not sound ridiculous."
    Natalia sighs, "And he is still your brother, and I know you love him. If you didn't then you wouldn't be asking me about him now would you?"
    Alex sighs, "You're a better woman than I am Natalia."
    Natalia shakes her head, "No. We all have made our mistakes. We just need to remember that when it comes to other people, especially the people we love."
    Gus walks inside.
    He looks around.
    Harley approaches him, "Hey! I was hoping you'd get here before me. Unfortunately that did not happen and I got stuck being the awkward one in the room."
    Gus smiles, "Well no longer. I am here."
    Harley laughs.
    Gus grins, "But seriously it's really good to see you here."
    The two smile at each other.
    Across the room Zach walks over to Phillip.
    Zach sighs, "Dad."
    Phillip looks at him, "Hey Son."
    Zach nods, "I need your help."
    Phillip stares, "With what? Everything okay at school?"
    Zach sighs, "It's fine, who cares? Marti's mom is trying to make her move. She thinks I'm a bad influencer on her. I need you to help me keep her in Springfield."
    Phillip stares at his son.

    Company:
    Stephanie and Peter hold hands.
    Peter looks at her, "It's great to have my parents here, and my new baby brother. My whole family. But having you here makes it more special."
    She smiles, "Thank you. I like being here with you."
    The two kiss.
    Susan walks in.
    She walks over to Peter and Stephanie.
    She smiles, "Hey guys. How is my new baby brother?"
    Peter nods, "He's getting all of his attention over there. I think I'm going to go squeeze in a minute with my Mom really quick before everyone surrounds them."
    Peter walks away.
    Stephanie looks at Susan, "I am screwed."
    Susan shakes her head, "What's wrong now?"
    Stephanie sighs, "Peter is ready to be official... and I haven't officially told him that I'm pregnant, with another man's baby."
    Susan and Stephanie stare at each other.
    Bridget and Dylan are sitting with Baby Adam.
    Peter looks at them, "It's nice to see you guys with a baby."
    Bridget smiles, "You'll always be my baby."
    She kisses her son.
    Matt looks over, "It's amazing how a baby can really bring a family together."
    Maureen nods, "I was just telling Dad how great it is to have the Reardon bunch together. We're sort of making a comeback in this town."
    All of the Reardon's smile at each other.
    The door opens.
    Matt turns around, "We're... Oh my God!"
    Everyone turns and looks.
    Nola and Quint Chamberlain come walking in.
    Nola smiles, "Look who's back in Springfield!"


    Bauer Home:
    Ashlee is talking with Johnny and Roxie.
    Ashlee smiles, "I can't believe you're both about to leave."
    Roxie nods, "You sure that you're okay with this?"
    Ashlee nods, "Of course. I mean you two have really changed my life this year. I started out having a mother who was in prison and that I always had a complicated relationship with. But now I have two more very interesting parents. I know it's been complicated but I am really happy now."
    Roxie grins, "Even with me?"
    Ashlee laughs, "Yeah. You're pretty cool Roxie."
    Roxie grins, "I'm glad to hear that."
    Ashlee sighs, "And knowing that you two are off helping other people is great and I'm going to be very proud when I'm bragging about you guys."
    Johnny hugs her, "Well don't forget, we'll be bragging about you too. And everyone is going to be keeping us informed on how you're doing."
    Roxie nods, "Including you."
    Ashlee smiles, "So is this leading to a new romance for you two?"
    Johnny and Roxie look at each other.
    There is a knock at the door.
    Mel hollers, "Michelle, I think it's for you."
    Michelle walks over.
    She opens the door.

    J is standing there with a store bought pie.
    She smiles, "Hi."
    He grins, "Hey. I took you up on your offer then I thought it would be rude if I didn't bring something so I picked this up on the way home."
    Michelle laughs, "Well we are pretty well known for homemade pies around here."
    J laughs, "I'm sorry."
    She shakes her head, "No. Trust me it will get eaten around here."
    He nods, "Great then I don't feel like a total failure."
    Michelle smiles.
    J walks inside with her.

    Cross Creek:
    Billy and Vanessa are greeting everyone.
    Ava remains seated and quiet.
    Billy is hugging Josh, "It's great to see you little brother. You're getting skinny."
    Josh grins, "Well thank you. Cancer has done me well I guess."
    Billy looks at him, "Seriously though, you okay?"
    Josh nods, "Of course."
    Billy smiles, "Good."
    Josh nods, "Great to see you."
    Billy grins, "Great to be back."
    Reva walks over, "Come here handsome."
    Billy hugs Reva, "Oh I missed you like crazy woman."
    Vanessa hugs Marah and Shayne, "I cannot believe how much older you two look."
    Marah laughs, "We're at the age where being told we are older isn't a compliment anymore."
    Vanessa laughs, "Oh that's right. I hear that from Bill a lot."
    Ava stares at her.
    Shayne looks at Ava, "You okay?"
    Ava sighs, "I'm fine...."
    Shayne stares at her.
    Billy looks over, "You guys want to help us bring our bags in. My back is killing me."
    Shayne looks at Ava, "Would you mind helping out? My Dad isn't really-"
    Ava nods, "Yeah, that's fine."
    Shayne and Ava get up and walk towards the door.
    Ava looks out the window, "Is that their...."
    Shayne walks up behind her, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Ava stares, "Oh my God. Oh my God!"
    Everyone looks over.
    Edmund looks, "What is it?"
    Ava cries, "It's little HB, it's my son!"
    Ava flings the door open.

    Bill is standing with little HB who is around 5 now.
    Ava comes walking through the leaves towards them.
    The whole Lewis family walks outside.
    Bill whispers to his son, "This is the Mom you've been waiting for."
    Ava cries as HB starts walking towards her.
    Ava runs over and wraps her arms around him.
    Everyone watches as Ava is reunited with her son.

    PREVIEWS:
    Thanksgiving continues in Springfield
    Nola and Quint catch up with family
    Ava gets more good news
    Johnny and Roxie prepare to leave
    The Spauldings work to get along
    The Marlers are grateful

  9. JAYJAY
    Welcome to New York...


    Streets:




    Beth and Phillip approach the runaway teens.
    Phillip shakes his head, "What the hell?"
    Zach sighs, "Dad..."
    Phillip looks at them, "What the hell do you four think you're doing?"
    Zach looks at him, "I'm 18! You have no right to be angry with me!"
    Phillip nods, "You stole the Spaulding Jet. That right there gives everyone a right to be angry with you. You can't just take it off to kidnap your girlfriend."
    Marti stares, "No he wasn't kidnapping me."
    Beth looks at James, "What on Earth brought you two to New York?"
    Leah sighs, "Everyone thought that I was the one who got Marti's Mom to send her away I had to make sure things were clear. And I don't know... get some closure."
    James nods, "I couldn't let her go alone."
    Beth shakes her head, "That's the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard."
    Phillip stares at them, "Do you have any idea how selfish, irresponsible, dangerous, and stupid this whole idea was? You had all of your parents scared to death."
    Leah sighs, "I know."
    Beth stares, "Mel, Rick and Mindy are all over the city looking for you guys."
    Leah shakes her head, "My Mom is here too?"
    Phillip nods, "Yes. Everyone dropped what they had going on to come here and find you guys before something terrible happened. Do you eve care?"
    Beth sighs, "I'm calling Rick."
    The teens all look at each other.

    DASH Boutique:


    Liz and Kourtney are hanging out at her store.
    Liz holds up a dress, "What do you think?"
    Kourtney looks, "Oh my God. You have to buy that. It looks amazing just when it's next to you. Imagine how it would look when you wear it."
    Liz smiles, "I know right?"
    Kourtney turns away.
    Liz looks through her phone.
    She shakes her head, "I don't believe it."
    Kourtney turns back to her, "What?"
    Liz nods, "Apparently my parents and my brothers are in the city. I have absolutely no idea why. My Nana just sent me a message."
    Kourtney nods, "You're grandma texts? That's cute."
    Liz nods, "She's not very good at it."
    Kourtney goes behind the counter.
    Liz sighs, "It's so typical. I leave Springfield so I can get some peace and quiet away from my family and what do they do? They bring it all here to me! I swear sometimes I feel like they want me to go crazy."
    Kourtney laughs, "Are you joking? My family hardly lets me out of their site. I don't call my Mom everyday and she is ready to report me missing."
    Liz nods, "But I bet you never got blackmailed into staying in your family house. Or had people sent out of the country just to keep them away from you."
    Kourtney shakes her head, "Nope. Wow you're family needs a reality show."
    Liz smiles, "As if."
    Kourtney nods, "Seriously. I'm surprised no one has scooped you up yet. It would be just the thing to make your depressing life feel fun again. Trust me."
    Liz nods, "Reality TV huh?"
    Kourtney nods.

    Streets:
    The teens all stand together.
    Marti looks at Leah, "I'm sorry I thought you were the one who called my Mom and complained about my behavior."
    Leah shakes her head, "I would have thought the same thing I guess."
    Zach looks at them, "So if neither of you did it then who the hell did?"
    Leah looks around, "After you left Belinda came over to us and confessed that she called Marti's Mom. Apparently she has her own issues with Marti plus she thought it would make up for sending the sext of me around."
    Marti nods, "Belinda Marler?"
    Leah nods.
    Marti scoffs, "I hate her. I literally hate her."
    James nods, "Belinda is vengeful. You really don't want to make an enemy out of her."
    Zach nods, "No kidding. At one point or another she has made all of our lives hell. I don't know what RJ sees in her."
    Marti sighs, "Neither do I."
    They all look at each other.
    Beth and Phillip come back over.

    Rick and Mindy follow.
    Rick walks over to his daughter, "Leah."
    Leah hugs him, "I'm so sorry."
    He sighs, "Thank God you're all right."
    Mindy puts her arm around Marti, "I can't believe you scared us like that."
    Marti sighs, "Is there any chance you won't call my Mom?"
    Mindy looks at her, "What makes you think I haven't already?"
    The parents walk their kids down the street.

    Spaulding Penthouse:


    Mel and Alan Michael sit together.
    He pours wine.
    She sighs, "This has been the longest day of my life. I swear."
    He laughs what about day 2 of our honey moon?"
    She laughs, "Oh my God! You mean with the taxi driver?"
    He nods, "Yeah, yeah. We were supposed to meet up with my Mom and the guy gets the directions totally wrong."
    Mel laughs, "Of course you didn't notice until we got out and he drove away."
    Alan Michael nods, "And I paid him first!"
    Mel smiles, "Feels like it was just yesterday."
    Alan Michael nods, "Indeed."
    She grins, "It's great. I'm really happy to see how well you're doing Alan Michael. I was always worried about you."
    He nods, "My Ravenwood days are behind me."
    Mel sighs, "I know... that I failed you as a wife-"
    He shakes his head, "No Mel. Stop."
    She nods, "I let Annie Dutton get in my head. I let myself be manipulated by everything. I became the kind of fool I despise."
    Alan Michael sighs, "My temper and emotional break down didn't help my case."
    Mel looks at him, "I should have stood by you instead of running away."
    Alan Michael grins, "I forgave you and you forgave me. And you got back with Rick and you're happy right?"
    Mel nods, "Most of the time..."
    Alan Michael's phone goes off.
    Mel looks at it.
    The name Lucy shows on it.
    Mel nods, "Lucy? Lucy Cooper?"
    Alan Michael smiles, "Yeah. We've been traveling together. She's hanging out with old friends at the moment."
    Mel nods, "Oh... that's nice. I'm happy for you."
    He grins, "Thanks."
    Mel's phone rings.
    She answers it, "Rick?... Thank God. Okay I'm on my way."
    Mel stands.
    Alan Michael looks at her, "Good news?"
    Mel nods, "Leah is alive. Now I got to go kill her."
    Alan Michael laughs, "I miss that kid. In the middle of your yelling give her a hug for me."
    Mel puts her coat on, "Oh trust me, I will be yelling and hugging a great deal."
    He laughs, "You're still the amazing woman I remember."
    She shakes her head, "And you're still a charmer."
    He takes her hand and kisses it, "Goodbye Mel. Again."
    She smiles, "Goodbye again."
    Mel walks out.

    Mindy's Penthouse:


    The parents are with the teens now.
    Gavin is sitting on the couch.
    Mindy walks towards him, "I'm so sorry about this Gavin. I feel like I wasted your entire day on this."
    He shakes his head, "Oh don't worry about it."
    Marti reluctantly walks over, "I am sorry too."
    He nods, "It's cool."
    Zach rolls his eyes.
    Gavin walks out, "I'll see you later."
    Everyone is left in the living room.
    Mindy sits down, "Ugh! This is.. this is just too much for me. I mean weeks ago I was living here by myself and my schedule was flawless. And now I'm leaving the office in the middle of the day to run around New York with my friends looking for teenagers, it's insane."
    Beth nods, "We're sorry about all of this Mindy."
    Mindy looks down, "What's done is done."
    Phillip looks at the kids, "I hope you all realize exactly what you've put all of through."
    Mel comes in, "Leah?"
    Leah walks over to her.
    Mel throws her arms around her, "Oh my God. Oh Leah."
    Leah sighs, "I'm sorry Mom."
    Mel shakes her head, "Just stop. We'll talk about that later."
    Rick walks over to his family.
    Mindy watches them.
    Phillip looks at his phone, "I'm having a hard time getting 8 tickets back to Springfield today. And as it turns out the jet is now having problems."
    Mindy nods, "Well I have some room here and I know where the best hotels are. So we can figure something out for the night."
    Marti looks at her, "What about your party later?"
    Mindy sighs, "Oh my God. I forgot all about that."
    Rick looks at her, "Do you need us to get out of your hair?"
    She shakes her head, "No don't be silly. It'll be nice having some people here who aren't snooty. But you'll all have to let me dress you."
    Beth laughs, "I am fine with that."
    Everyone begins to get their plans together.

    Outside in the Hallway:
    Everyone is setting up their plans.
    Zach steps out in the hall with Leah.
    Leah looks at him, "If our parents see we came out here they will lose it."
    He nods, "We need to talk about things Leah. I haven't been alone with you since Homecoming."
    She stares, "I wonder why."
    He looks at her, "I lie about a lot of things Leah. But I did fall in love with you and I would never lie about that."
    She turns away, "Stop it."
    He nods, "I want you to be happy. And if James is the one to do that... he's probably better for you anyways right? Everyone else seems to see it."
    She looks at him, "I know that. I'm so happy with James and he is the one good thing that has happened to me since everything fell a part. But I trusted you Zach and I loved you. I was about to give you my virginity. And the whole time you had been lying about everything. You knew Belinda was the one who sent my sext around and you let me think it was James. You tried to ruin your little brother's life."
    Zach nods, "I'm not proud of that."
    She sighs, "And I really thought you were so patient waiting for me to be ready for sex and you secretly nailing my best friend behind my back."
    He looks at her, "I know I screwed up. And I want you to believe that it tore me a part when I saw your face after you found out. I never wanted to hurt you Leah."
    She looks down.
    He takes her hand, "But we need to accept that it had to end eventually. If you really belong with James and I'm better with Marti. It just makes sense."
    Leah nods, "I know. I just wish it could have worked out differently so we could all... I don't know."
    He stares, "That's all up to you Leah. You hold all the cards in your hands. My relationship with my brother, your friendship with Marti. It's all up to you."
    Zach walks back in.
    Leah thinks for a moment.

    Mindy's Living Room:
    It's now the evening and the party has begun.
    Everyone is dressed in formal.
    The camera's scurry as Liz Spaulding walks in with Kourtney Kardashian.
    The film crew follows behind them.
    Mindy walks over, "Lizzie, Kourtney. Great to have you both here."
    Liz smiles, "Well thanks for having us. Hopefully my family hasn't been intruding on you too much."
    Mindy shakes her head, "None sense."
    The three pose for photos.
    Across the room Phillip stands with Beth.
    Beth sighs, "Our daughter is a grown woman and I'm just now seeing the similarities between her and Mindy."
    Phillip laughs, "It's crazy. I never would have guessed that would happen."
    Beth looks at him, "We're pretty lucky to have such great kids."
    He nods, "We really are. I know they all have their problems from time to time but at the end of the day I know they can take care of themselves and that helps me sleep at night."
    Beth nods, "Only thing that prevents me from sleeping is the loneliness."
    He sighs, "I've been there."
    She looks into his eyes, "I hate sleeping alone. I always have."
    He takes her hand, "I know the feeling."
    The two stare at each other.
    Leah and Marti walk out in their dresses.
    Leah smiles, "Look it's a Kardashian! I can't believe we are at a New York party and basically smack dab in the middle of the fashion world. This is incredible."
    Marti nods, "Yep. Not too shabby. But I do miss Springfield."
    Leah looks at her, "I know what you mean. I'm really sorry that this happened to you..."
    Marti sighs, "I know I messed up and I'm sorry."
    Leah nods, "Yeah."
    The two girls walk into the crowd.

    Dining Area:
    Mindy's guests are sitting at tables.
    Rick and Mel sit together.
    He looks at her, "Are you okay?"
    She sighs, "I'm fine."
    He looks at her, "You aren't having fun that's clear."
    She sighs, "I shouldn't be having fun. I want to be back home with my baby. I can't walk around here and pretend like I'm having the time of my life."
    Rick nods, "I know."
    Mel gets up, "I'll be right back."
    Rick sits by himself.
    Mindy walks over, "Couldn't help but overhear."
    He nods, "Mel's fine. She's just frustrated about everything."
    Mindy sighs, "No offense but she always seems frustrated. She never seems happy which is crazy because she has beautiful kids and an incredible husband."
    Rick laughs, "I don't know about the husband part."
    Mindy nods, "Seriously. You're amazing Rick. You don't pressure her you don't make her feel like she needs to give up her career and spend more time with you."
    Rick stares, "Are you still talking about me and Mel?"
    Mindy sighs, "I just mean that any woman would be lucky to have you. I am starting to forget how I ever let you go Rick. Seriously it's slipping my mind."
    He laughs, "Okay you've been drinking."
    Mindy laughs, "Oh Rick Bauer," she sits on his lap, "Excuse me. Dr. Rick Bauer."
    He looks at her, "I don't know if this is appropriate."
    She looks at him and rubs his face, "Just shh. It's not 2011... it's the 80's and we're just kids again."
    Mindy stares into his eyes.
    Mel walks over, "Mindy."
    Mindy shushes her.
    Mel stares, "This is your home and I'm not going to try and disrespect you. But get off my husband."
    Mindy laughs, "Oh my God. Mel would you get a grip. Just got have a drink."
    Mel shakes her head, "You've had enough for the both of us. Now I'll ask you one more time. Get off my husband."
    Mindy nods, "Or what?"
    Mel drags Mindy off by the arm.
    Mindy shoves her.
    Mel grabs a glass and throws a drink at Mindy.
    Rick jumps up, "Mel calm down!"
    The whole crowd is watching.
    He gets up and starts helping Mindy wipe herself off.
    Mel shakes her head, "Oh my God. I'm out of here."
    Rick looks at her, "Mel come on!"
    She looks at him as she walks away, "No! I'm done feeling like a consolation prize!"
    Everyone stares in shock.

  10. JAYJAY

    Winter Casting News!

    By JAYJAY,

    The Bitch it Back!



    Cynthia Watros will return to Springfield as the real Annie Dutton! The mental state of Annie remains a mystery. But rumors are that she'll get involved in the Josh/Reva/Chancler story. As well as share scenes with her friend Dinah and her ex Alan.

    Cooplee Continues



    Caitlin Van Zandt and John Driscoll return as popular couple Coop and Ashlee. Expect to see them as a more mature couple. And Ashlee has some HUGE stuff coming up. They both have had big experiences and each chose careers that bring them back home.

    M and M Recast!



    Bethany Joy Galleoti makes her final appearence as Dr. Michelle Bauer. And Soap Vet Heather Tom steps into the role. Michelle is going to get in touch with her Bauer roots, be a good mother, and lean on her close friend.



    Also the role of Marah is being recast. Natalia Livingston is exiting from the role. Storyline dictated of course. Martha Madison will take over as Marah. She is a good fit with the Shayne women and will be taking Marah to a much different place.

    The Villian is Gone!



    Nicole Forester is out! Cassandra Spaulding ends her reign as the head bitch of Springfield in February. There will be a huge way of her being written off. This has been confirmed to be the end of the Cassandra Spaulding Era. However is it the end of Cassie Winslow?

    Mommy Dearest



    Orlaugh Cassidy exits as Doris Wolfe. Which oddly is connected to the return of Doris's daughter Ashlee.


    Other rumors:

    Krista Tesreau and Terrell Anthony may exit as Mindy and Rusty at the end of the winter.

    Bree Williamson is rumored to be joining the cast. The character is currently beng reffered to as "Sally".
  11. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 96

    By JAYJAY,

    The fall ends and Springfield is rocked...



    Police Station:


    Annie remains behind the bars.
    Edmund looks at her, "What did you say?"
    Annie nods, "Marah is the one who set this whole thing in motion. She had Ava kidnapped to keep her away from Shayne. Then she ran to me to clean up the mess but I'm the one who walked away with my hands dirty. I did everything to cover up her mess and in the end she screwed me over."
    Edmund shakes his head, "Please. I knew you'd say anything to get yourself out of trouble. But good God, you claim that you love Marah as a daughter."
    Annie nods, "I do!"
    Edmund shakes his head, "Clearly."
    She stares, "You know it's true or you wouldn't be standing here."
    Edmund looks down.
    She nods, "Marah isn't the sweet girl she once was. She has been through a lot."
    He looks at her, "I know that."
    Annie nods, "Do you? Because I don't think you do. She has that rage, the envy, the greed, the wrath. She's not like Josh or even Reva. She's one of us."
    He shakes his head, "No."
    Annie nods, "Marah is cold, calculating, and she is manipulative. I taught her everything she knows and that was a mistake. But she already had it in her."
    Edmund looks at her, "Marah loves me, she wouldn't have kidnapped my daughter and let me go through that torture all summer like some kind of..."
    Annie nods, "She would and she did."
    Edmund shouts, "No! You're a liar!"
    Annie shouts, "No I'm not! You just don't want to hear the truth."
    He turns away.
    She sighs, "Face it Edmund. Marah is evil and this entire town underestimates her. It's only a matter of time before everyone else realizes what she is."
    Edmund stares at Annie.



    Bauer Home:


    Rick is in the kitchen.
    Mel walks in, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, Leah is staying at Kayla's house tonight. Apparently a bunch of the cheerleaders are hanging out."
    Rick nods, "Nice. Dad and Michelle are working, Jude and Robbie are out. And Hope is at a sleepover..."
    Mel looks at him, "I forget how many people live here."
    He smiles, "Maybe we should take advantage of this alone time. Freddie is sleeping."
    Rick starts kissing Mel.
    Mel laughs, "What if we make noise? Then he'll wake up."
    He smiles, "Then let's not go upstairs."
    Rick kisses her again.
    Mel puts her arms around Rick.
    She begins to tug on his belt.
    Rick runs his arms up her back.
    He slowly begins to pick her up.
    There is a knock at the door.
    Mel sighs, "Crap."
    Rick looks at her, "Ignore it."
    Mel sighs, "The door is glass Rick. And it's for you."

    Rick turns to see Phillip and Beth at the door.
    Rick sighs, "Sorry..."
    She nods, "I know."
    Rick fixes his clothes and slowly walks over.
    He opens the door, "This better be good."
    Phillip sighs, "Well it's about our kids."
    Mel walks over, "What happened? Was James with Jude and Robbie tonight?"
    Beth shakes her head, "No."
    Phillip nods, "It's not about Jude... it's Leah."
    Mel and Rick look at each other.



    Cross Creek:


    Billy walks over to the bathroom door.
    Josh has been in there for a while.
    Billy is getting worried.
    He knocks, "You okay in there little brother?"
    Josh laughs, "I'm not dead if that's what you were worried about."
    Billy laughs, "No I knew you weren't dead. Just making sure you weren't falling asleep in the bathroom again like when we were kids ya know?"
    Josh hollers, "No. But I am always tired now. And if I didn't look tired before I certainly do now."
    Billy shakes his head, "I'm confused."
    Josh opens the door.
    Billy looks at him.
    Josh has shaved his head and beard.
    Billy stares, "Uh... how long were you in there?"
    Josh laughs, "It was going to fall out eventually."
    Billy shakes his head, "You don't know that."
    Josh nods, "It was."
    Billy sighs, "You look good."
    Josh laughs, "I used to think my grey hair and my beard made me look old. Now without them I actually feel older. I look a little like HB."
    Billy laughs, "Yeah I can see that."
    Josh smiles, "I'm scared Billy. I know I don't always act like it. Because I don't want anyone to see me like that. But I feel pretty exposed right now. And I'm scared out of my mind."
    Billy nods, "What are you scared of Josh?"
    Josh starts to get teary eyed, "Scared of what's going to happen to my family and the people I care about. Scared that my kids are going to remember me as some old dying man. Scared that I'll never get a second chance with the love of my life."
    Billy sighs, "Well when you beat this, you'll have nothing to be scared of."
    Josh nods, "I hope so."
    Josh smiles at his big brother.


    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen is in the bathroom.
    She's doing her make up.

    Eden walks in, "Hey."
    Maureen looks at her, "Hey, what's up?"
    Eden nods, "I've been wanting to talk to you."
    Eden shuts the door.
    Maureen realizes it's serious, "Okay. What's going on?"
    Eden nods, "I don't know about you. But Kevin scares the crap out of me."
    Maureen nods, "I know Kevin would never harm me. But yeah, it's scary when he gets out of control like that. His anger is just too much sometimes."
    Eden sighs, "I'm glad to hear you agree."
    Maureen nods, "Of course."
    Eden looks at her, "Rocky is afraid to be here half the time. Can you believe that? It's unfair. Rocky has done nothing wrong here."
    Maureen nods, "It's bull."
    Eden sighs, "So you'll help then?"
    Maureen shakes her head, "Help with what?"
    Eden looks at her, "Seven of us live in this house. If the majority can agree then we can get Kevin out of here and make this place safer."
    Maureen stares, "You're going to need more than just me for the majority."
    Eden nods, "Think about it. Rocky and Coop feel the same way. But Jason will stick by his brother and Vi will go along with whatever Jason says. That splits the house in half."
    Maureen sighs, "And I'm the tie breaker?"
    Eden nods, "Unfortunately yes."
    Maureen shakes her head, "You can't be serious."
    Eden sighs, "It's going to happen and you're going to have to make a choice."
    Maureen looks at herself in the mirror.



    Company:


    Peter and Stephanie are back from their date.
    He walks her to her room.
    He grins, "I had a great time as usual."
    She laughs, "This is always awkward."
    He stares, "What is?"
    She sighs, "We live in the same boarding house, we work at the police station. I'm probably going to see you again before I go to bed."
    He sighs, "Good point."
    She smiles, "Why don't you just come in?"
    He nods, "Are you sure?"
    She nods, "Yeah."
    The two walk into her room.
    He smiles, "You know it's pleasant to date without alcohol being involved. Have you always not drank or just recently?"
    She sighs, "Uh... Just recently. I actually wanted to talk to you about that."
    He looks at her, "You don't owe me an explanation. We've been dating a couple of months."
    She nods, "I do."
    He sits down, "Stephanie, you had been through a lot before me. Guillespie was a horrible man to you and he hurt you. I'm surprised you're even trusting me in your life now. And I'm honored that you can trust me and be honest with me. It makes me happy."
    Stephanie feel guilty, "Peter I really need to talk about something."
    He nods, "Of course."
    She sighs, "I've been doing desk work for a long time now and it's for a good reason."
    He nods, "You're afraid to go back out? Stephanie there are people you can talk to-"
    She sighs, "Please just stop. Stop being nice to me."
    She has tears in her eyes.
    He stands up, "Stephanie, what's wrong?"
    She takes his hand, "I'm so sorry I didn't tell you before."
    He stares into her eyes.
    She places his hand on her stomach, "I'm pregnant."
    A confused Peter stares.

    Bauer Home:
    Phillip and Beth walk inside.
    Rick looks at them, "So explain this to me again?"
    Phillip nods, "Zach took the Spaulding jet. He must be off to go find Marti, he's been devastated that Trish sent her away."
    Mel stares, "What does this have to do with James and Leah?"
    Phillip sighs, "Later we noticed James was missing too. But he wasn't on the jet. We found out he purchased two plane tickets earlier tonight."
    Rick stares, "But... Leah is at a friend's house-"
    They turn to see Mel on her phone.
    Mel looks at them, "Leah isn't answering."
    Rick shakes his head, "This is ridiculous. Leah has never done anything like this before. Why on earth would she want to go see Marti."
    Mel sighs, "It makes no sense. Even if she still had feelings for Zach, why would she be going with James?"
    Phillip shakes his head, "We've been asking those same questions."
    Mel sighs, "Where is Marti?"
    Phillip nods, "In New York with Mindy."
    Rick stares, "Seriously?"
    Beth sighs, "Weird huh?"
    Rick nods, "Our kids have all run off together to go visit Mindy's cousin in New York?"
    The three of them look at each other.
    Mel stares, "Rick? What are you doing?"
    Rick sighs, "Sorry."
    Mel shakes her head, "This isn't a time to reflect on old memories. Our daughter has ran off to the east coast without even telling anyone."
    The parents all look at each other.


    PART TWO:

    Museum Apartment:
    Maureen and Eden are in the bathroom together.
    Eden looks at her, "I know I just kind of sprang this on you."
    Maureen turns to her, "You think?"
    Eden nods, "But you know it's important. Kevin is dangerous! He trashed the apartment weeks ago. Who knows what he'll do next? Come on Maureen."
    Maureen looks down, "Vi would never turn on Kevin because she knows Jason would be furious with her... and now I'm supposed to turn on Kevin."
    Eden sighs, "This is about more than your love triangle with Jason and Vi."
    Maureen nods, "I know! But I've been friends with Kevin and Jason my entire life. Kevin was my first boyfriend before he came out of the closet. And now I am dealing with my feelings for Jason. This is all too much at once."
    Eden nods, "How do you think Rocky feels?"
    Maureen sighs, "I don't know."
    Eden looks at her, "Hey. No matter what you decide I'll still be your friend. You know that. Even if I'm mad or annoyed I'm not going to quit being your friend."
    Maureen nods.
    Eden sighs, "But my husband and his brother live here with me. I'm very protective over both of them. Henry has given me the family I always wanted."
    Maureen looks at her, "I'm protective over Kevin and Jason."
    Eden nods, "Look at it like this, if Kevin stays here he's more likely to get into trouble and get himself thrown into jail or worse."
    Maureen sighs, "I know."
    Eden nods, "He needs to get help and he needs to get away from the house and all of the drama in it."
    Maureen nods, "I just need some time to think."
    Eden hugs her, "Okay. I gotta get back to my hubby. But I'll talk to you later? Okay?"
    Maureen sighs, "Yeah."
    Eden leaves.
    Maureen looks back into the mirror.

    Cross Creek:
    Josh walks around the living room.
    He looks at himself in the mirror again.
    He sighs, "You look like a cancer patient."
    Josh begins laughing.
    He laughs very hard and produces tears.
    He keeps shaking his head.
    He looks at all the pictures on the mantle.
    Him and his children throughout the years.
    A photo of Marah sitting on HB's lap.
    Shayne's baseball trophies.
    Josh bends down.
    He sees small pieces of glass left over from when Annie threw her bottle at the wall months ago.
    Josh shakes his head.
    He slowly stands up.
    He looks forward to see the carving staring back at him.
    He sighs, "Always."
    Josh begins coughing.
    He has to sit down.
    Josh looks across the room at a photo of his family.
    He nods, "That goes for all of you. Always."
    A very tired Josh sits back.

    Bauer Home:
    The parents are all in the kitchen.
    Mel is pacing back and forth.
    Rick looks at her, "You need to relax Mel."
    Mel sighs, "How can I relax?"
    Rick nods, "We know where she is or at least where she's going."
    Mel shakes her head, "That doesn't mean she can't be in danger right now. Something bad could be happening and we would have no clue."
    Beth nods, "Mel I know this might not make you feel better. But I know my son and James would never let anything happen to Leah. Trust me."
    Rick and Mel look at each other.
    Phillip walks over, "So what do we know now?"
    Rick nods, "We called Kayla's house and her Mom said no one is there including Leah.
    Mel sighs, "Jude and Robbie said no one has been able to get a hold of James or Leah since earlier tonight. They probably have their phones off."
    Phillip nods, "Zach isn't answering either."
    Beth sighs, "This is different than when we ran off to New York. We didn't have cell phones and we sure as hell weren't as wealthy and spoiled as our own kids."
    Mel sighs, "It still doesn't make sense. Zach ran off to New York to be with Marti. But why would Leah go unless she still had feelings for Zach?"
    Phillip nods, "And if that's the case, why would James be going with her?"
    Rick shakes his head, "Listen we could spend all night trying to analyze this situation or we could actually go and do something about it."
    Mel looks at him, "What do you want to do?"
    Rick sighs, "Get sitters, pack our stuff and go off after them to bring our kids home."
    Beth looks at him, "You want to go to New York?"
    Rick looks at her, "What choice do we have?"
    Beth looks at Phillip.

    Company:
    Peter stares at Stephanie.
    She has tears in her eyes.
    He looks at her, "What?"
    She nods, "I'm a few months along. I've been hiding it for a while now..."
    He shakes his head, "No. You're joking."
    She shakes her head, "No."
    Peter sighs, "We've never done anything. So who would the father be?"
    She looks down.
    He nods, "Guillespie?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I found out I was pregnant after... he went missing. And I know most people would have had it 'taken care of' but I don't believe in that."
    Peter stares, "Why were you keeping it a secret?"
    She shakes her head, "Women don't tell anyone while they are in their first trimester. And I just fell for you Peter. You're so amazing and I really care about you."
    Peter sighs, "I've been falling for you this whole time. I really started to think maybe..."
    Stephanie takes his hand, "Please finish that sentence."
    He looks at her, "If you had just told me-"
    She nods, "I'm sorry! I was a coward. And Susan kept telling me-"
    He stares, "Susan knows?"
    Stephanie nods, "That's why she has been here so much. She is helping me through this."
    Peter shakes his head, "What does Susan know about pregnancy?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Nothing but she knows about Guillespie and she understands what I've been through with him. Nobody else understands."
    Peter sighs, "I could have tried."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry."
    He backs away, "I just need to think."
    She walks towards him, "Please don't be angry."
    He shakes his head, "I'm not. Just relax. I need to think and you need to get some rest. Goodnight Stephanie."
    Peter walks out the door.
    Stephanie cries as she sits on her bed.

    Police Station:
    Edmund looks at Annie.
    Annie stares, "You know I'm telling you the truth. Otherwise you wouldn't be getting so angry right now. Would you?"
    He turns away.
    She nods, "It's pretty insane huh? The first born of Josh Lewis and Reva Shayne is a cold blooded, manipulating, psychopath who is on her way to getting to know the guards as well as we do."
    He looks down, "This is crazy."
    She nods, "You're telling me. I did everything for her. I threw away my relationship with Josh to help out Marah and she stabbed me in the back."
    Edmund looks at her, "You deserved it."
    Annie shakes her head, "It's unjust. I created Marah, I made her everything she is today. I molded that basket case into something strong. And now she's turning on me."
    He laughs, "You sound like Dr. Frankenstein."
    Annie nods, "I created a monster."
    He looks at her, "So if this is true then that means my daughter was almost killed because of you and Marah. It means my relationship with Marah is all lies."
    Annie sighs, "I'm sorry. That's why I did what I did."
    He shakes his head, "What?"
    She nods, "I had to break up you and Marah because she was about to confess to you. And I couldn't let that happen. Then she found out and turned me in."
    Edmund looks at her, "This is unbelievable."
    Annie nods, "You need me Edmund."
    He scoffs, "I don't need anyone."
    Annie stares, "Don't underestimate Marah. I did, and look at me now."
    Edmund nods, "If what you say is false, then you will be remorseful."
    Annie nods, "And when you found out it's true?"
    Edmund looks at her, "Then Marah will be sorry. Because anyone connected to her, no anyone with the last name Lewis will have all hell on Earth come crashing down on them."
    Annie smirks.
    Edmund storms out.

    Bauer Home:
    Phillip is on the phone trying to get plane tickets.
    Beth stands behind him.
    Mel sits at the table with Rick.
    Rick looks at her, "You okay?"
    She shakes her head, "I could kill Leah right now. How could she do this and not even think of how it would scare us? That's so unlike her."
    He nods, "I also thought it was unlike her to be texting naked pictures of herself. But we are beginning to realize that Leah is just like any other teenager."
    Mel sighs, "Now I'm dropping everything to go to New York with you and your friends."
    Rick sighs, "It's not going to be fun. Beth and Phillip aren't a couple anymore. I can't remember the last time I called Mindy. This is just about getting our kids."
    Mel sighs, "Do you think I'm comfortable anyways? The last time I went to New York was my honeymoon with Alan Michael."
    Rick sighs, "We'll just find Leah then come back home to the kids."
    Mel nods, "Okay."
    Phillip looks at Rick, "Four plane tickets waiting for us. But we should get going soon."
    Mel sighs, "Now?"
    Rick looks at Mel, "Did you call your parents already?"
    Beth sighs, "Maybe one of us should call Mindy and warn her about the kids coming."
    Phillip looks around, "Anyone have her new number?"
    Rick shakes his head, "I guess we haven't kept in touch as well as we promised."
    Phillip sighs, "No time. We'll go by her place when we get there."
    Everyone grabs their stuff.
    Mel walks to go call her parents.
    Rick, Beth, and Phillip look at each other.
    Phillip sighs, "I can't believe we're doing this."
    Beth sighs, "Back to New York?"
    Rick nods, "Karma took it's time but it finally got us. Let's go get our kids."
    The parents head off to New York.

    PREVIEWS:
    Edmund confronts Marah!
    Bill and Phillip face off
    Peter talks with Stephanie
    Kevin is surprised by his roommates
    Amanda chats with David
    Belinda's parents question her

  12. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 97

    By JAYJAY,

    The results of people's actions erupt in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Marah is in Edmund's room.
    She is sipping champagne.

    He walks in.
    She smiles, "Finally. I was wondering what was taking you so long."
    He grins, "I have been anxious to see you. I just had to take care of a few things before."
    She walks over to him, "I haven't seen you in over a week. My trip was fun but I missed having you there with me. What all did you do while I was gone?"
    He smiles, "Oh I thought about you a lot."
    Marah kisses him.
    He looks at her, "Did you think about me?"
    She nods, "Of course."
    Marah walks over and pours another glass for Edmund.
    He stares at her.
    She turns around.
    Marah laughs nervously, "What?"
    He nods, "I've looked at you a million times Marah. And I don't think I've ever really seen you until now."
    She looks at him, "What you mean?"
    He walks towards her, "You're smart. I mean I knew you were smart, but you're down right clever. It's amazing quite frankly. You should be proud of yourself."
    She laughs, "Well you're full of compliments."
    He nods, "Indeed."
    She turns away, "Anything I do to trigger this?"
    He laughs, "Oh you did everything Marah."
    She steps into the bathroom.
    Edmund turns away.
    He smiles, "Very impressive Marah. Very impressive."
    He sips his champagne.



    Mallet and Dinah's:


    Belinda pulls into her driveway.
    Leah is standing there.
    Belinda gets out and walks towards her, "What's up?"
    Leah stares, "I wanted to stop by and clear the air."
    Belinda nods, "New York do you well?"
    Leah nods, "Sure. But I wanted to make sure you know that I'm over what happened Belinda. I'm not going to forget about it but I'm forgiving you and accepting your apology."
    Belinda sighs, "Well good. I hope we can co exist for now."
    Leah nods, "Of course."
    Belinda walks past her.
    Leah sighs, "I did tell Marti that you were the one who called her Mom and had her sent away. And unfortunately Marti isn't as forgiving as I am."
    Belinda laughs, "Okay. So what?"
    Leah shakes her head, "Just a warning Belinda."
    Belinda looks at her, "Understand this: Marti Lewis is a trampy little wuss. She does not intimidate me the least bit. Besides she is all the way in New York. She can't touch me."
    Belinda walks into her house.
    She goes into the living room.

    Dinah and Mallet sit silently in the living room.
    She looks at them, "Who died?"
    Dinah looks at her.
    Mallet is looking down.
    Belinda stares, "What's up?"
    Dinah sighs, "We got something in the mail... I think it belongs to you."
    Belinda sees her notebook on the table.
    She nods, "My notebook. I lost that at the fraternity house a while ago when I was visiting RJ. What's the big deal?"
    Dinah shakes her head.
    She flips the notebook open.
    The page is the list of every sexual partner Belinda has ever had.
    Mallet keeps looking down and shaking his head.
    Belinda looks at the long list of names that goes down to the bottom of the page.
    Dinah stares at her 16 year old daughter.



    Cross Creek:


    There is a knock on the door.
    Bill answers it.

    Phillip is standing there, "Well you are alive."
    Bill nods, "True."
    Phillip nods, "I was wondering since I was trying like hell to get ahold of you while I was in New York."
    Bill shakes his head, "If you were trying to set up a golf game then you'll have to find someone else."
    Phillip stares, "I know you don't like me Bill. You've never made that a secret. But I was trying to get you to let me bring Emma to my wedding."
    Bill nods, "I see. I'm sorry I couldn't help contribute to the wedding of the year."
    Phillip stares, "You're a real ass. You know that? Emma is my daughter and I wanted to have her there with Beth and I on our big day."
    Bill stares, "Last time I checked she was my daughter."
    Phillip shakes his head, "A DNA test would say otherwise."
    Bill nods, "But years of raising her wouldn't."
    Phillip looks at him, "You and Olivia can try and turn her against me. But I'm not going to give up. I love my children and I owe it to them to make an effort."
    Bill shakes his head, "That's not my problem. You abandoned your role as her father. You cannot just come back and expect everything to be waiting for you Phillip. It will take a lot more than all the Spaulding money to change that. Whether you want to believe it or not."
    Phillip looks at him, "You had no right Bill, you have no right to stand between me and my daughter. Emma is 16 and she can make these decisions on her own."
    Bill stares, "First off if you knew anything you would know that she does not like being called Emma anymore."
    Phillip sighs, "Emma, Spencer, whatever. She is still my daughter and I love her."
    Bill nods, "Until you have another break down?"
    Phillip shakes his head, "Oh come on Bill!"
    Bill looks at him, "Look at Lizzie! Look at Zach. Being your child tends to mess kids up a little Phillip."
    Phillip stares at him, "I'm not a violent man. But I am telling you right now, watch what you say about my children. Do you understand me Bill?"
    Bill nods, "How about you stay away from mine?"
    Bill and Phillip stare each other down.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Amanda is in the office.
    She is going through the files.
    There is a knock at the door.
    She hollers, "Come in."

    David walks inside.
    She looks over, "Detective Grant. To what do I owe this honor?"
    He nods, "Actually I was looking for Vicky."
    Amanda nods, "Oh. Well wherever I am Vicky usually is not. She isn't really my biggest fan lately. But then again most of my family is not."
    David looks at her, "I see."
    She shakes her head, "Oh. But I do think she forgot something at the office and had to go back. But she should be coming back here soon."
    David nods, "Oh okay, thank you."
    She looks at him, "Feel free to wait in here. She will probably pop her head in here when she gets back to remind me how to do my job."
    He laughs, "Okay."
    She stares, "So how is... I don't know, your life going?"
    He laughs, "Not so good at small talk?"
    She shakes her head, "Not really."
    He nods, "My life is fine."
    Amanda nods, "I don't know anything about you really."
    He sighs, "I'm a pretty boring man. Especially compared to everyone else in this town."
    She laughs, "Well you're looking at the woman who is known for making out with her 'son' in public."
    David laughs, "Well I'm not so innocent in the scandal department. My ex wife Lucy got me into a lot of hot water last year. But now I am drama free."
    Amanda nods, "Well I can see your appeal. Drama free men are hard to find in this town."
    David sighs, "Drama is overrated. And it's actually pretty easy to avoid. Just stay away from murder, scandal, stealing, and love triangles."
    Amanda laughs, "Sounds like you're going to have to move."
    The two laugh together.



    Company:


    Susan is moving her stuff into the boarding house.
    Stephanie looks at her, "I'm so glad you're going to be living here."
    Susan nods, "Well it's a lot more convenient than the Beacon. Plus I wasn't aware that you and Peter would be having problems when I was moving in."
    Stephanie sighs, "I should have told him sooner."
    Susan shakes her head, "You can't fret on the past."
    Stephanie nods, "Peter is amazing. I honestly was thinking he might be... the one."
    Susan looks at her, "He still could be."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "He found out I'm carrying Guillespie's baby. I'm walking around with a constant reminder of the boyfriend who beat me and made my life a living hell."
    Susan looks at her, "So?"
    Stephanie nods, "Why would anyone want to be around that?"
    Susan looks at her, "Peter is a good guy."
    Stephanie nods, "He's the best guy."
    Susan looks at her, "He would be stupid to pass you up."
    Stephanie laughs, "Like I'm so special."
    Susan looks at her, "You know me. I wouldn't say it if it wasn't true."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm fat, I'm a liar, and I come with baggage. Like more baggage than the normal human being."
    Susan walks towards her, "Stephanie you're beautiful, inside and out. Plus you have those eyes, those big brown eyes that draw a person in."
    The two stare at each other.
    Susan sighs, "Peter just needs time to remember how amazing you are."
    Stephanie laughs, "You're giving me a big head."
    Susan sighs, "Whether he is with you or not I'm keeping my promise. I'm helping you through this pregnancy."
    Stephanie smiles.
    Peter walks down the hall.
    The girls look at him.




    Museum Apartment:




    The roommates are all in the living room.
    Jason is sitting with Vi.
    Coop is with Eden.
    Rocky sits on the couch with Maureen.
    Jason looks around, "Shouldn't we wait to have a meeting until everyone is here?"
    Coop nods, "Everyone who needs to be here is here Jason."
    Vi shakes her head, "Kevin isn't."
    Eden nods, "We know."
    Jason stares, "What's going on?"
    Eden nods, "Kevin has a lot of issues he needs to work out. No one here hates him. But living with him has been... hell. He's disrespectful and he is getting scary."
    Jason stares, "Okay... what are we talking about exactly right now?"
    Coop sighs, "Jason, we are no longer comfortable living with your brother. And we would like it if you would support us in the decision of requesting he leave."
    Jason shakes his head, "What?"
    Eden nods, "Please understand.
    Jason turns and looks at Rocky, "Do you hear this?"
    Rocky nods.
    Jason stares, "Oh my God. Rocky you're dating my brother. Are you seriously just going to sit there while they threaten to kick him out?"
    Rocky sighs, "Kevin needs to take some time to himself.
    Jason shakes his head, "Oh my God."
    Vi stares, "Unbelievable."
    Eden looks at them, "Don't make Rocky feel any worse than he already does. Kevin brought this on himself. He is getting to be out of control and we shouldn't have to deal with it."
    Coop looks at Jason, "I'm sorry Jason."
    Vi turns, "Maureen you're quiet. How do you feel about this?"
    Jason stares at Maureen.
    Kevin walks inside, "I'm home!"
    He has a big smile on his face and carrying bags of groceries.
    He looks at everyone.
    They all stare at him.
    He looks around, "What's up?"
    Everyone looks at each other.


    PART TWO:

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Amanda and David are sitting on the couch.
    He looks at her, "You're more fun than I expected."
    She stares, "What's that supposed to mean?"
    He nods, "I don't know. You're a Spaulding."
    She nods, "Uh-huh? Aren't you dating a Spaulding?"
    He sighs, "Yes. Vicky is a Spaulding but she just seems like the black sheep of the family. No pun intended."
    The two laugh.
    Amanda looks at him, "Well hopefully you can add me to the list of tolerable Spauldings."
    He nods, "Of course."

    Vicky walks in, "Hey."
    They look at her.
    She stares, "Oh don't let me interrupt."
    He stands, "Just been waiting for you."
    Vicky nods, "Well sorry. I got caught up with stuff. But I'm here now and I'm starving"
    He grins, "Well then we should get going."
    She looks at Amanda, "Any plans for tonight?"
    Amanda shakes her head, "Just work."
    Vicky nods, "Well thank you for keeping him company for me."
    Amanda nods, "No problem."
    David smiles, "Take care Amanda."
    She nods, "You too."
    Vicky and David walk out.
    Amanda gets up and gets back to her work.

    Company:
    Susan is standing with Stephanie.
    Peter looks at them.
    Susan nods, "I'm going to go get more of my stuff."
    Susan walks downstairs.
    Stephanie looks at Peter, "What's up?"
    He sighs, "First off I would like to apologize. I should not have reacted the way that I did when you told me your news."
    She shakes her head, "You're fine. It's not like you yelled or anything."
    He nods, "But I shouldn't have acted that way."
    She looks at him, "I wanted to tell you about my pregnancy. I was just afraid and honestly if I talked about it to you it would make it officially real."
    He looks at her, "I know this must be tough for you, carrying the baby of the man who treated you horribly. And you still are going through with the pregnancy and that's noble."
    She shakes her head, "Just no other option in my opinion."
    He looks at her, "You're strong and you'll be a great Mom."
    She sighs, "But?"
    He stares, "What?"
    She nods, "There has to be a 'but' coming."
    He shakes his head, "B-u-t-t or b-u-t?"
    She laughs, "B-u-t."
    He takes her hand, "No buts."
    She stares, "What?"
    He nods, "Stephanie I like you."
    She smiles.
    He shakes his head, "No. You know what you had the guts to be honest with me and I owe you the same. I love you Stephanie. I've been falling in love with you."
    A surprised Stephanie stares at him.

    Cross Creek:
    Bill and Phillip are in the living room.
    Bill looks at him, "I don't owe you time with my daughter Phillip."
    Phillip nods, "She is my daughter and if she wants to see me then that is her choice and you need to learn how to deal with that Bill."
    Bill looks at him, "Don't act like I don't know my daughter. You abandoned her when she was a baby. And I stepped in."
    Phillip nods, "Then you abandoned her as a child."
    Bill shakes his head, "You don't know anything about that!"
    Phillip stares, "Now Olivia is nowhere to be seen."
    Bill shouts, "Olivia is getting help with her drinking problem so that she can be a better mother!"
    Phillip looks at him, "This isn't about Olivia is it? This is about the fact that I'm a Spaulding and your a Lewis. And we are supposed to hate each other?"
    Bill stares, "Don't be stupid."
    Phillip nods, "I'm right. Can't we put the rivarly of our fathers behind us?"
    Bill looks at him, "This is not about my father and it sure as hell is not about your father. This is about my daughter and I'm not letting you ruin her life."
    Phillip shouts, "I'm ruining her life?"
    The two continue yelling.

    Upstairs Spencer is in her room.
    She sits against her door and listens to every word.
    She begins rocking back and forth.
    Her head gently hits against the door.
    Suddenly she slams her head into the door repeatedly.
    She gets up and walks across the room.
    She grabs scissors from her desk.
    Spencer rolls up her sleeve.
    She slowly digs the edge into her skin next to the cuts above.
    She breathes slowly and begins to relax.

    Mallet and Dinah's:
    Dinah and Mallet sit in the living room.
    Belinda looks at them, "How did you get that?"
    Dinah nods, "Like I said it was mailed to us."
    Belinda stares, "I lost it at the frat house.... Marti."
    Dinah looks at her, "This is about you."
    Belinda looks at Mallet.
    He won't even look at her.
    Dinah stares, "I really hoped this was a joke... but it's not is it?"
    Belinda looks at Mallet, "Dad..."
    Mallet looks at Dinah, "Tell her to sit down."
    Dinah nods, "You heard your father."
    Belinda sits, "Dad I'm sorry but I can explain..."
    Dinah looks at her, "Damn it Belinda! You're 16!"
    Belinda rolls her eyes, "Oh my God. You're over reacting."
    Dinah looks at her, "When your number of sexual partners exceeds your age... it's not overreacting."
    Belinda looks at her, "Like you're one to talk."
    Mallet jumps up, "You shut your mouth! This isn't some joke. Do you have any idea how dangerous you've been living?"
    Belinda laughs, "Wow. You two are so dramatic."
    Dinah looks at her, "Have you ever had an STD?"
    Belinda scoffs, "No."
    Mallet sighs, "Have you ever been pregnant."
    Belinda gets up, "I'm out of here."
    Dinah stands in front of her, "No you're not leaving."
    She shouts at her mother, "I'm not sticking around to be called a slut. I get it enough from everyone else in my school I don't need to hear it at home."
    Mallet walks over, "You know that is not what we're doing. We are your parents."
    She shouts, "No! She is the woman who gave me up when I was born and you're her current husband. That's all the two of you are to me."
    Mallet and Dinah stare at their emotional teenager.

    Museum Apartment:
    Kevin looks at his roommates.
    Coop nods, "Kevin we need to have a meeting."
    Kevin nods, "Oh cool. Well can we eat first? I'm starving. Who's with me?"
    Everyone is silent.
    Eden nods, "We need to do this now."
    Kevin laughs, "Come on. Maureen you must be hungry."
    Maureen looks down.
    Kevin looks around, "What's going on?"
    Coop sighs, "Kevin your actions lately have been a problem for most of us."
    Kevin laughs, "What are you talking about?"
    Eden nods, "What do you think?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "I literally don't."
    Coop sighs, "You're angry, violent, you drink too much, your rage scares all of us."
    Kevin stares, "I can't tell if you're joking or serious."
    Eden nods, "We're very serious."
    Kevin looks around.
    Jason looks at him, "We aren't all on the same page."
    Vi nods, "Of course not."
    Kevin looks at Rocky, "Can you believe this?"
    Rocky looks at him.
    Kevin nods, "Rocky..."
    Coop stares, "You aren't going to intimidate my brother anymore."
    Kevin scoffs, "Intimidate? Rocky what the hell have these two said to you?"
    Eden stands, "We need to vote. There are seven of us. And we need to decide on whether you will be remaining a part of this apartment or not."
    Kevin looks at all of his roommates.

    Towers:
    Marah has stepped into the bathroom.
    Edmund is pacing in his room.
    He shakes his head.
    He feels his body fill with rage as he watches Marah lie over and over.
    He feels like punching something.
    The door opens.
    He turns.
    Marah stands in lingerie, "I'm so anxious to reconnect."
    He stares, "Wow. What a site."
    She smiles, "I'm glad you like it.
    She walks towards him.
    Marah puts her arms around him.
    Edmund stares into her eyes, "Your eyes..."
    She nods, "What about them?"
    He grins, "I always noticed they were beautiful. But I guess I never noticed just how beautiful they are. They distract you and suck you in. Make you oblivious to other things."
    Marah smiles, "Well... thanks?"
    Edmund nods, "You are very welcome."
    Marah kisses him.
    She smiles.
    Edmund looks at her, "We have so much in common."
    She nods, "Yes we do. It took me a while but I know now that we belong together."
    He nods, "When did you realize that?"
    She shakes her head, "I don't know. A while ago."
    He nods, "Oh. Before or after you had my daughter kidnapped and then turned around and pinned the entire thing on Annie Dutton?"
    Marah stares, "What?"
    He looks at her, "Because my timeline is a little off."
    Marah backs away, "What are you talking about?"
    He starts to laugh.
    Marah puts her robe back on.
    She hurries to the door.
    Edmund grabs her.
    He slams her against the wall, "Nope."
    Marah stares at him.
    He smiles, "I'm on to you Marah."
    Marah stares in horror.

    PREVIEWS:
    Marah confesses to Edmund!
    Ashlee reverts to old behaviors
    Kevin's roommates vote
    Belinda questions her parents
    Stephanie is surprised by Peter
    Clarissa tries to make up with Rafe

  13. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 95

    By JAYJAY,

    As the fall ends secrets slip in Springfield...



    Police Station:


    Annie sits in her cell
    She lays on her bed and stares at the ceiling.
    She slowly breathes in and out to relax herself.
    The guard hollers, "Dutton, visitor."
    Annie slowly sits up.

    Edmund walks in.
    Annie slowly turns, "Edmund Winslow."
    He nods, "Hello Annie."
    She sighs, "Is this another round of let's come and pour our guilt on Annie. Because I was thinking of taking the night off for that. Come back tomorrow."
    He smiles, "You'd like that wouldn't you?"
    Annie sighs, "What do you want?"
    He stares, "It's bothering me. No one else is really asking the questions that I want answered."
    Annie looks at him, "Should I feel bad for you?"
    He shakes his head, "Just tell me. Why?"
    She looks at him.
    He nods, "Why would you kidnap Ava? Why would you take advantage of me? Why did you do all of these crazy things that cost you your freedom."
    She laughs, "It's funny hearing that from you."
    He shakes his head, "I know. But it doesn't make any sense. I know all about being vengeful, evil, cruel, and doing everything to get what you want. But this doesn't add up for me."
    She smiles, "I'm crazy Edmund. Haven't you heard?"
    He shakes his head, "You're smart Annie. Just like me. So explain."
    Annie gets up, "You don't want me to do that."
    He stares, "Why not?"
    She smiles, "I know a lot of things. Things that would be hard to hear and even harder to believe."
    Edmund shakes his head.
    She walks towards the bars, "Things that would rock you, the Lewis family, and the entire town of Springfield."
    He nods, "Okay fine, let it rock. Let's see what you got."
    Annie smirks.



    Cross Creek:


    Billy and Vanessa sit with Josh.
    Josh looks at them, "So I've been going through the chemo slowly. Everything is going as well as can be expected I suppose. The doctor talk really gets confusing after a while. Noah is actually a great doctor, and it's been easy to put the past aside while we deal with this."
    Vanessa smiles, "That's good to hear Josh."
    Billy nods, "You are the strongest man I know Little Brother. And I know it's going to take a lot more than a little cancer to stop you."
    Josh smiles, "Thank you."
    Vanessa nods, "We are staying in Springfield. So anything you need Josh, please don't be afraid to ask."
    He nods, "Actually there is something."
    Vanessa nods, "Name it."
    Josh sighs, "It's about the company."
    Vanessa shakes her head, "Oh no, let's not talk about business. There are so many other times and places to worry about stuff like that."
    Josh shakes his head, "Not really. And I'm getting tired of talking about my disease. And this is stuff that we need to discuss before... just before."
    Vanessa and Billy nod.
    Josh sighs, "I am going to have a lot of time spent in the hospital, I'm not going to have as much energy, I'm already sick all the time. It's come time for me to temporarily step down as being CEO of Lewis Enterprises."
    Billy sighs, "You sure Josh?"
    Josh nods, "About as sure as I can get."
    Vanessa nods, "We'll support whatever you decide."
    Josh sighs, "Originally I was going to have Annie run in my place, but obviously that would have been a horrible choice on my part."
    Billy nods, "Good thing he changed his mind before you offered to support his decision."
    Josh laughs, "Yeah. Besides I know what we need to do now. It would really mean a lot to me if you two stepped up and helped run the company again."
    Vanessa and Billy stare at Josh.



    CO2:


    James and Leah are out on a date.
    James smiles at her, "Happy one month anniversary."
    She grins, "Happy one month to you too."
    The two kiss.
    James looks at her, "God, how did I get to be so lucky?"
    She laughs, "I'm the lucky one."

    Zach walks up, "Lucky huh? If only everyone was so lucky."
    James sighs, "What are you doing here?"
    Zach stares at Leah, "You really are a big surprise Leah. No, you know what, surprise is not the word. You're more like a disappointment."
    Leah stares, "Umm, okay. What are you talking about?"
    Zach looks at her, "You know."
    James sighs, "What do you want Zach?"
    Zach nods, "Marti."
    Leah looks at him, "Okay. I don't talk to Marti anymore. So you'll have to go looking for her on your own. Do any of her new friends have boyfriends? You might call them."
    Zach shakes his head, "You think you're so much better than her. But so does the rest of Springfield. Marti doesn't have any friends besides me."
    Leah stares at him.
    Zach sighs, "You made her an outcast in school. She made one mistake and you just couldn't let it go."
    Leah looks at him, "First of all she betrayed me with you. Second, I'm over it! I'm happy with James now and I could care less about her."
    Zach stares, "Then why did you do it?"
    Leah stares, "Do what? What are you talking about?"
    Zach nods, "You're the one who called Trish Lewis and told her crap about Marti. Now Marti is being sent to live in New York and you get everything you want."
    Leah shakes her head, "What? I didn't even know that."
    He nods, "Are you really this jealous?"
    A confused James and Leah look at Zach.



    Cedars:


    Lillian is writing behind the desk.
    Liz walks over pushing Baby Clay in his stroller.
    Lillian looks up, "Oh my goodness! Hi."
    She rushes over and hugs Liz.
    Liz smiles, "Hey Nana."
    Lillian grins, "How are you two?"
    Liz nods, "We're doing okay. Ho was your Thanksgiving?"
    Lillian nods, "Good. I spent it here of course. Someone had to be here and I had already volunteered before I knew your mother would be going home."
    Liz looks at her, "Oh."
    Lillian stares, "You didn't even know did you?"
    Liz sighs, "I've been busy."
    Lillian stares, "Lizzie you need to get past this. I know you have had a rough year but we are still your family and you can't avoid us all forever. Where did you spend Thanksgiving?"
    Liz sighs, "We didn't feel like celebrating this year."
    Lillian looks at her, "Who is we?"
    Liz nods, "Clayton and Felicia."
    Lillian looks at her, "I really think you will regret it if you don't fix things with the family."
    Liz looks down, "I need to work on a lot of things."
    Lillian stares, "What do you mean?"
    Liz sighs, "I'm going to be going a way for a bit."
    Lillian looks at her, "I'm confused."
    Liz sighs, "I'm leaving Springfield."
    Lillian stares at her granddaughter.



    Museum Apartment:


    Eden walks inside.
    Coop is standing in the living room.
    She walks up to him, "Hey."
    The two kiss.
    He smiles, "Hi."
    She sighs, "I'm so ready for a break. Let's get some people together and go out to Caliente or something. Doesn't that sound fun tonight?"
    He sighs, "We'll see."
    She looks around, "Is Rocky here yet?"
    Coop shakes his head, "Nope not yet."
    Eden stares, "He's been working late a lot."
    Coop shakes his head, "I know my brother, and I know almost everyone else on the force. He isn't working late. He is staying out late to avoid seeing Kevin."
    Eden stares, "Are you serious?"
    Coop nods, "Yep."
    Eden shakes her head, "That's wrong. Kevin is the jerk, he should be the one who is out hiding. This whole thing is all his fault anyway."
    Coop looks at her, "You don't need to tell me that."
    She sighs, "What do we do?"
    He sighs, "What can we do?"
    She stares, "Do we do nothing?"
    He shakes his head, "We are kind of powerless here Babe."
    She looks at him, "I don't think so."
    Coop looks at her, "Kevin is free to do what he wants. And Rocky is trying to avoid him and clear his head about things, it's hard when they live together."
    Eden nods, "They shouldn't live together."
    Coop looks at her, "So what, we can't kick Kevin out."
    Eden stares, "Or can we?"
    Eden and Coop look at each other.


    CO2:
    Leah and James still sit at their table.
    Zach stares, "Seriously. Are you that jealous?"
    Leah shakes her head, "I am not jealous of Marti Lewis."
    James looks at Zach, "Why don't you just go?"
    Zach looks at Leah, "It's true isn't it?"
    Leah shakes her head, "I didn't do anything to Marti. And if she told you that then she is even more of a liar than I thought she was."
    Zach stares, "Marti is actually a nice person and I think you know that. She makes mistakes sometimes like anyone else. She didn't deserve this."
    Leah nods, "Maybe not. But I didn't do it."
    James looks at his brother, "Leah would never do something like that. And if you think that's what she's capable of then you clearly don't know her at all."
    Zach and Leah stare at each other.
    Zach nods, "I guess not."
    Leah looks at him, "How can you say these things to me Zach?"
    He shakes his head, "You're cold Leah. You think you're better than everybody else. Why? Because you're a sweet cheerleader who gets all A's? Because you're a virgin? Or because your last name is Bauer?"
    Leah stares at him.
    James gets up, "You need to get the hell away from us."
    Zach nods, "You're right. I'm taking the Spaulding Jet and I'm going to New York to get Marti back. I'm not letting you guys separate us."
    James scoffs, "Dad will kill you if he find out you took the jet."
    Zach stares, "You going to tell on me? You're just like her man."
    Zach walks away.
    Leah and James look at each other.


    PART TWO:

    Cross Creek:
    Josh sits with Billy and Vanessa.
    They look at him.
    Josh sighs, "I know I'm asking a lot of you two. I mean you both went into retirement so you wouldn't have to worry about this stuff anymore."
    Billy shakes his head, "Don't worry about us."
    Josh sighs, "I can't help it."
    Vanessa looks at him, "We'd be happy to take care of the company while you are getting better Josh. We are all family and that's what we do."
    Josh smiles, "You don't know how happy that makes me. I really need to hear stuff like that."
    Josh stands up.
    Billy and Vanessa stand up.
    Josh starts coughing.
    Vanessa looks at him, "Do you need help?"
    Josh shakes his head, "I just need to go to the bathroom before I go to bed."
    Josh grabs a bag before he goes to the bathroom.
    Josh walks into the bathroom.
    He looks in the mirror.
    He is feeling weak and tired.
    He reaches into the bag and pulls out shaving cream and razors.
    Josh looks at his slowly balding head and his beard.
    He takes a deep breath as he begins to set up.

    CO2:
    Leah and James sit together.
    James looks at her, "Are you okay?"
    Leah sighs, "It's just a lot to deal with right now."
    James nods, "We both know you didn't do it."
    She sighs, "Believe it or not, I actually feel sorry for Marti. I know she betrayed me and stole my boyfriend, but she was lonely and this whole thing is extreme."
    James takes her hand, "That's my favorite thing about you Leah. You are so compassionate and caring. It's really quite amazing to be honest."
    The two hold hands.

    Belinda walks over, "Wow I saw the whole Zach thing. That was intense."
    James looks at her, "What do you want Belinda?"
    She stares, "Give me a break James."
    Leah looks at her, "What is it?"
    Belinda looks at her, "I know you won't believe it but I feel crappy about what I did to you. So I wanted to find a way to make it up to you. To both of us."
    Leah shakes her head, "I'm not following."
    Belinda smirks, "Let's just say I sent a little Oklahoma skank packing."
    Leah stares, "Are you serious?"
    Belinda nods.
    Leah gets up, "You are the one who did this? You had Marti sent away?"
    Belinda nods, "I hate Marti, you hate Marti. I thought this would be a way to please both of us. She's a skank and one of the most annoying bitches I ever met."
    Leah stares, "You had her sent away. That's going to far."
    Belinda scoffs, "Even when I do something nice you still get pissed."
    Leah shakes her head, "Nice? Being mean to one person is not the same as being nice to another."
    Belinda looks at her, "Well it's too late. Momma Lewis is sending Oklahoma away and none of us have to deal with her ever again. You're welcome."
    Leah and James look at each other.

    Cedars:
    Liz is with Lillian.
    Lillian looks at her, "What do you mean you're leaving Springfield?"
    Liz shakes her head, "Not for good. Just for a while."
    Lillian shakes her head, "How long?"
    Liz sighs, "I don't know. As long as I want. I don't have a real job, Clay isn't in school or anything. I have nothing getting in the way."
    Lillian shakes her head, "So what? You're just leaving and there's a chance that none of us will ever see either one of you again? Lizzie."
    Liz stares, "Please don't over react."
    Lillian looks at her, "You have had a rough year. I don't want this to get more difficult for you. I love you and I want you to be safe."
    Liz nods, "I will be safe."
    Lillian looks at her, "You will be alone."
    Liz sighs, "I'll have my son."
    Lillian nods, "Okay. Well when you are looking out for him, who is going to be looking out for you?"
    Liz looks down, "Whether I'm here or somewhere else, I am always going to be alone. That's just the way that it is Nana."
    Lillian shakes her head, "That is not true."
    Liz nods, "I'm sorry Nana. I need to do this, I need to go and experience life outside of Springfield and go somewhere different to start fresh."
    Lillian sighs, "Alone?"
    Liz nods, "Maybe."
    Liz starts to walk away.
    Lillian looks at her, "Please be careful."
    Liz nods, "I will be."
    Liz walks away with her son.

    Museum Apartment:
    Eden looks at Coop.
    Coop shakes his head, "Where are you going with this?"
    Eden nods, "There are 7 people who live here: you, me, Rocky, Kevin, Jason, Vi, and Maureen. We all should have a say if one of us is putting us all in danger."
    Coop looks at her, "Don't you think danger is a little extreme?"
    Eden shakes her head, "No! I hate violence. I have had more then enough of that in my life and Kevin is nothing but anger and rage. A horrible combination for violence."
    Coop sighs, "I know."
    Eden looks at him, "If we can get everyone to agree then we could probably get Kevin pushed out of here or something. That hole in the wall is definitely going to give us some ground to work on."
    Coop looks at her, "You're forgetting who we live with. How do you know that they would be on our side? Jason is Kevin's twin brother. He was already taking his side that night. And Vi is Jason's girlfriend, that already gives them 3 against out two that we have."
    Eden sighs, "We have Rocky."
    Coop nods, "How do we know Rocky will even side with us? He loves Kevin and no matter how horrible Kevin gets, Rocky always sees the good in him."
    Eden sighs, "We just need to talk to him."

    Rocky walks in.
    Eden whispers to Coop, "Perfect timing."
    Rocky looks at them, "What's up?"
    Eden walks over, "We need to talk to you."
    Coop walks over, "Not right now."
    Eden sighs, "Now."
    Rocky stares, "What's going on?"
    Eden nods, "We need to get Kevin out of this place."
    Rocky sighs, "What?"
    Coop sighs, "He's dangerous. And maybe it'll be easier for all of us if he found somewhere else to live."
    Rocky shakes his head, "It would break his heart if we kicked him out, if I helped."
    Eden nods, "And what will he break if he stays?"
    Rocky looks at the two of them.

    CO2:
    Leah and James are standing together.
    James looks at her, "Are you okay?"
    Leah looks at him, "No, I'm not okay. Belinda practically just told me that she did all of this because of me. I'm the reason that Marti is gone."
    James shakes his head, "You cannot possibly be blaming yourself for this."
    Leah looks at him, "Belinda did this for me."
    James sighs, "You never asked her too."
    She looks at him, "I feel guilty."
    He looks at her, "Belinda and Marti have both done horrible things to you, you shouldn't be feeling sorry for either one of them. You understand?"
    Leah looks at him, "Even after everything Marti has done, I actually feel sorry for her. Ugh! Why? Why do I feel sorry for this girl who hurt me?"
    James sighs, "That's who you are."
    She shakes her head, "I needed to get closure with Marti. How can I move on from all of that when I can't even have a real conversation about what she did."
    James looks at her, "What can we do now?"
    Leah looks at him, "We need to make things right James."
    He sighs, "How can we do that?"
    She nods, "I think you know."
    He shakes his head, "Leah."
    She nods, "We don't have school right now, let's take advantage of it."
    He sighs, "What about our parents?"
    She looks at him, "We'll lie."
    He looks at her, "You're serious."
    She takes his hand, "We need to get to New York."
    James and Leah stare at each other.

    Police Station:
    Edmund stares at Annie through the bars.
    She smirks, "You think I'm full of it?"
    He nods, "Indeed."
    She smiles, "You would be shocked at how much I know."
    He grins, "Oh really?"
    She shakes her head, "Why do you think I'm behind these bars Edmund? Why do you think I've let myself get put into this situation right now?"
    He laughs, "Because you've gotten sloppy?"
    She nods, "One could say that. I trusted someone. I learned a long time ago never to trust anybody but I made a mistake and I trusted again."
    He nods, "How unfortunate for you."
    She nods, "You and I are two of a kind."
    He sighs, "Maybe so."
    She laughs, "You know that feeling you get when you take down someone who you look up to? Someone who you thought never could be taken down."
    He nods, "Makes you feel powerful. Like a new generation taking over."
    She laughs, "Now there is another generation. And you and I are about to be knocked down unless we work together."
    Edmund shakes his head, "I'm not in the mood for your conspiracy theories."
    She shakes his head, "You're going to want to hear this."
    He turns away, "I've heard enough, you're pathetic Annie. And I have to get home to Marah."
    Annie laughs, "How ironic."
    He stops, "What does that mean?"
    She grins, "I am behind these bars because of Marah. Marah turned me in, because she knew it from the very beginning."
    Edmund stands still.
    Annie nods, "Marah is the one who kidnapped Ava."
    Edmund turns and stares at Annie

    PREVIEWS:
    Edmund is furious!
    Stephanie confesses
    Josh's cancer becomes real
    Eden has a request for Maureen
    The teenager's parents worry

  14. JAYJAY

    Episode 132

    By JAYJAY,

    A day of returns in Springfield.....




    Malah House:



    Dinah is going through her paperwork.
    Mallet walks over, "What's going on?"
    She grins, "The tests are back. It's official. I am Belinda's biological mother."
    He smiles, "That's great. Now we can be 100% sure we've found your real daughter."
    Dinah nods, "And of course now the courts are going to have to side with me when they see this."
    Mallet stares, "Oh so you are still planning to take it that far?"
    She turns to him, "Mallet I'll take it as far as I have to. I'm not stopping until I have my daughter back."
    He sighs, "You need to understand. Harley loves her. In her heart Belinda is still her child."
    Dinah shakes her head, "You know what? This isn't fair. I am reunited with my daughter after all of these years. And Harley is the victim in all of this. Not me. Not Belinda. Harley!"
    He scoffs, "I'm not saying that. I am so sorry for what happened to you two. But Harley didn't do it. She had no idea that Belinda was your biological daughter. No one did."
    Dinah sighs, "Well now we know that she is. And I will die before I lose my baby again."
    Mallet has a strange feeling about all of this.




    Motel:



    Harley walks into the room.
    Cyrus is there, "Your here."
    She sighs, "Where have you been? I've been calling you! Then out of no where you tell me to meet you here! What the hell is going on Cyrus?"
    He sighs, "Harley this is important."
    She nods, "I know it is! It's about my daughter."
    He is surprised, "What? You mean...."
    She nods, "Belinda! Her biological mother is trying to take her away from me and I'm not going to let it happen."
    Cyrus stands up, "Are you kidding me? She can't do that. She gave her up. Belidna is yours now."
    Harley sighs, "Well she is going to try. And she always fights dirty when she gets angry."
    Cyrus is confused, "Who are we talking about?"
    She sighs, "Oh I didn't tell you the best part. Belinda's biological mother. It's Dinah. Dinah Marler."
    Cyrus sits down, "I don't.... I don't understand, your saying..."
    Harley sighs, "Dinah had her years ago but gave her away. I don't know all the details but Dinah is going after custody now."
    Cyrus is still in shock, "I'm uh, I'm going to help you."
    She turnst him, "Well I hope you mean it. Because now I need you now more than ever."
    Cyrus and Harley look into each other's eyes.



    Company:



    Coop is getting dressed.
    Ashlee wakes up, "Are you leaving?"
    He nods, "Yes. I sort of have a job to go to. But don't tell anyone okay? It's the first day and I just don't want to make a big deal out of it. It's only temporary."
    She sighs, "Coop your family still thinks you are writing novels and stuff. Are you ever going to tell them you gave that up?"
    He sighs, "They wouldn't understand. They would think I was giving up on something I loved."
    She sits up, "I know it's not that. It's not like you don't love writing anymore. But your heart isn't in it. It's time to move on in life."
    He nods, "I just wish people could understand that just because people move on doesn't mean that things are bad."
    Ashlee looks at him, "Are we talking about careers still?"
    He sighs, "I think we both know what we're talking about."
    She gets up, "We can't keep this a secret for too long."
    He nods, "I know that."
    She walks over to him, "I mean it's only a matter of time. One day your Dad will walk in and see me sleeping in bed and you on the couch. He already noticed my ring was gone."
    Coop turns to her, "We'll tell them soon."
    She sighs, "I don't know how we are supposed to tell them that instead of bringing us closer, the trip ended our relationship."
    Coop hugs Ashlee.



    Mansion:



    Cassandra stands at the gate.
    Reva is waiting on the other side, "Are you going to let me in?"
    She shakes her head, "No. I don't think I should let you in. Why are you here Reva?"
    Reva sighs, "Listen. I have to talk to you Little Sister."
    She rolls her eyes, "I'm right here. Start talking Reva. I'm here to listen to you."
    Reva scoffs, "Really? You don't want me to tell you all of this through the gates to the Spaulding Mansion."
    Cassandra shakes her head, "It's not the Spaulding Mansion! It's my Mansion. God it is so hard for you to accept that I am the one who's living on the big mansion on the hill and you are down in your little bungalow."
    Reva laughs, "Wow! You are just too great Cassie! I mean is this really what you want to do?"
    She turns around, "Good bye Reva."
    Reva shouts, "Wait! Just listen. I have to warn you Cassie. I am in danger and so are you."
    She sighs, "You have 1 minute."
    Reva looks at her, "Cassie she has come back into our lives.'
    Cassandra is confused, "Who?"
    Reva sighs, "Annie Dutton."
    Cassandra backs away from the gate.



    Beacon:




    Rusty is in his room.
    Mindy lets herself in.
    He turns to her, "Melinda Sue. What are you doing here?"
    She runs over and kisses him.
    He pulls away, "Wait wait. What is going on?"
    She sighs, "Rusty I want you. I want you so bad right now."
    He backs away, "This has to be a dream. I'm going to wake up any minute now and laugh."
    She shakes her head, "This is real Rusty. I am here. I have fought this ever since you came back to town. I want you Rusty. I never really got over you. I want you."
    He nods, "You keep saying that."
    Mindy takes his arm, "It's true. Rusty, I've wanted you all along."
    He backs up, "What abour Rick?"
    She sighs, "Rick and I are over. I know that I thought I wanted to be with him. But all along you and I both knew that we were meant for one another. We are meant to be together."
    Rusty shakes his head, "I can't do this. I can't. You want Rick. You chose Rick. I'm not going to be your rebound."
    She shakes her head, "You could never be rebound with me. Rusty you know how much I want to be with you."
    He walks to the door, "It's time for you to leave."
    He goes to open the door.
    She shuts it, "No! I'm not going anywhere."
    She pulls him back into a kiss.


    Motel:
    Cyrus looks at Harley, "Is there something you are not telling me?"
    Harley sighs, "Gus. He's popping pills again. He isn't fit right now. He's going to be out of the picture until he can get himself together. Otherwise he'll complicate things."
    He stands up, "I'm sorry. I'm sorry this is happening to you."
    She shoves him, "I'm still mad at you! You are supposed to be there for me when I need you!"
    He sighs, "Harley I had no idea. I didn't know this was going to happen to you and Belinda."
    She shakes her head, "No! I called you! I called and called. You never called me back. You just let me feel like an idiot."
    He sighs, "I'm sorry. I lost my phone. That's why I used a payphone to call you this time."
    She sighs, "Why didn't you use one before?"
    He looks down, "I had a lot going on> I couldn't call you."
    She walks over to him, "You still haven't told me what is going you. You said it was a job opportunity. But it is obvious now that you were lying to me then. So what is it?"
    Cyrus sighs, "I was trying to help you."
    She shakes her head, "No! If you were trying to help me then you would be helping my daughter!"
    He nods, "I was!"
    Harley stares with confusion.

    PART TWO:

    Mansion:
    Cassandra stares at Reva, "What are you talking about?"
    Reva sighs, "Chandler and I found out the truth about Annie. She is coming back to Springfield. We don't know when or why. But she is and we need to be prepared for when she does."
    She scoffs, "We? Who the hell is we? Oh wait you me and Josh? No, I do not think so."
    Reva nods, "We as in all of us. Including Blake, Harley, Phillip, Rick, and everyone else connected to her."
    She shakes her head, "Look at that list. I'm probably on the bottom of it. Besides what do I have to worry about. Look at me. I'm sitting pretty up here in my house."
    Reva sighs, "Annie Dutton is insane. There's no telling what she could be up to after all of this time."
    Cassandra sighs, "She wasn't insane until you ruined her life with Josh."
    Reva backs away, "I cannot believe that you are sticking up for Annie Dutton."
    Cassandra sighs, "Maybe I understand her more now. Me, Olivia, Annie. We all share something."
    Reva has tears in her eyes, "Your hatred for me? Well you know what I'm sorry I even came here. If you want to be in denial fine. But it's your death sentence."
    She gets furiuos, "Go away! Get out of my sight!"
    Cassandra storms into her house.

    Company:
    Coop looks at Ashlee, "I think it's just a little bit over dramatic to say that Ashlee."
    Ashlee sighs, "It's true Coop."
    He shakes his head, "Europe didn't ruin our relationship. It opened our eyes. We are going in different directions. We aren't the same to people we were two years ago when we first got together."
    She sighs, "Yep. We grew up."
    He nods, "And we're moving on."
    She sits on the bed, "I feel like I should be more sad about all of this. But I'm just not."
    Coop nods, "Well we didn't have a big blow out or fight. We just realized that it was time to end things."
    She sighs, "But they are going to understand that. They are going to think you cheated on me or that I'm still sick. Or that there is something that we aren't telling them."
    He looks at her, "We'll talk to them later. But right now let's just work on our seperate lives. Before we tell them that we are done."
    She stands up, "I'm so sorry that it didn't work out. I really thought you were the one."
    Coop has tears in his eyes, "I loved you Ashlee."
    She nods, "I loved you too Coop Cooper."
    The two kiss.
    Coop takes his jacket and walks out.

    Malah House:
    Mallet looks at Dinah, "I'm sorry that I upset you."
    She sighs, "It's fine. I know you mean well."
    He hands her the mail, "You should finish opening it. There's stuff from your doctors."
    She sighs, "Great. I'm not opening it."
    Mallet looks at her, "What are you talking about? You took your cognitive tests a few weeks ago. We need to see your results. What if they have improved?"
    She nods, "And what if they didn't. If Harley finds out she is going to use that to take me down. Say that I'm not smart enough to raise my own kid. I won't let her do that."
    Mallet hands her the file, "Open it. Dinah you know whatever happens. I will help you through it. I know at first this whole brain damage thing hurt us. But I think it's brought us closer together."
    Dinah slowly opens it.
    She pulls out her papers.
    Her mouth drops.
    Mallet looks at her, "Oh Babe. I'm sorry...."
    She shakes her head, "No. This says that I have improved... like a lot."
    He looks at her, "What do you mean?"
    She smiles, "My test scores are the highest they've ever been. I think I'm back where I was before... before that bullet went in my head."
    Mallet hugs her, "Oh my God! That's great! I can't believe it."
    She smiles, "I know! I'm back. The old Dinah is back!"
    The two kiss.

    Beacon:
    Rusty pulls away from the kiss, "No! No you can't do this to me again. You can't play with my feelings so you can get your anger out and then go running back to Rick."
    Mindy shakes her head, "That's not true! I'm not doing that."
    He nods, "Yes you are. You may not realize that but you are."
    She stares, "What is this Rusty? Why are you doing this? You say that you want me and you want to be with me but then you go and push me away like this when I am finally ready to be with you."
    He nods, "Exactly! You are finally ready to be with me. I was supposed to sit on the side and wait until you were done playing your games with me and with Rick. Now I get my prize."
    She shakes her head, "No that is not true!"
    Rusty nods, "Mindy! I can't do this. I can't do this again. Because I know that not matter what you and I are going to have some kind of problem. I'm not ready to get hurt."
    Mindy sighs, "Neither am I. But this is what I want. This is where I want to be. I am so sorry. It was selfish of me to do that to you. And now I here I am in your room, throwing myself at you and expecting you to still want me after all of that. I mean what guy could deal with that?"
    Rusty walks towards her, "A man in love."
    The two kiss again.
    Rusty takes Mindy into the bedroom.

    Motel:
    Harley backs up, "Cyrus what are you talking about?"
    Cyrus sighs, "Harley. The reason I left was because I got a phone call."
    She shakes her head, "From who?"
    He sighs, "My brother."
    She is in shock, "What? Guillespie called you? Why?"
    Cyrus takes her hand, "They were in some serious trouble."
    Harley gasps, "Oh God! No! Tell me Susan is okay! Where is she?"
    Cyrus looks at her, "Listen. They called and said they were in trouble. They went back to dealing again. They got into trouble in Austrailia and G brought her back to the states."
    Harley backs up, "Wait. So Susan is back in the country? Where is she? Where is my little girl?"
    Cyrus sighs, "The cops found them Harley. But I stopped calls from getting to Springfield."
    Harley shouts, "Why? Why would you do that? Why are you hiding them? Are they in jail?"
    Cyrus looks down, "This is way to complicated to explain."
    Harley cries, "Where is she? Where is my daughter?"
    The door opens up.
    She walks out, "Hi Harley."
    Harley stares at her daughter Susan.




    Mansion:
    Cassandra is driving away from the mansion.
    She thinks about what Reva said.
    It flashes back in her head
    "If you want to be in denial fine. But it's your death sentence."
    Cassandra shakes her head.
    She runs her hand along her forehead.
    Tammy's vision appears next to her, "Don't let them trick you Mom. Your fine. You don't need surgery. I'm with you."
    Cassandra drives down the road.
    A few yards down Reva's car is broken down.
    Reva is trying to see what's wrong with it.
    Cassandra sees her.
    Tammy looks at her, "Don't stop. We don't need to help her. Maybe it's time to once and for all take her down."
    Cassandra shakes her head, "You don't mean..."
    Tammy nods, "Speed up! I don't deserve to be dead while the slut of Springfield is walking around."
    Cassandra puts her foot on the gas.
    Reva turns.
    She can't recognize the car, "Annie! Annie! Is that you?"
    The car is right in front of her.
    Out of no where someone tackles Reva and they go rolling down the hill.
    Reva turns over and looks up.
    She is stunned by who she sees.
    "Hello Reva."
    Annie Dutton is standing over Reva Shayne.



    PREVIEWS:
    Reva and Annie come face to face!!!
    Rue confronts Cassandra
    Harley is reunited with Susan
    Vi has a new interest
    Rusty and Mindy make a big decision
    A brunch has huge arguments
  15. JAYJAY
    Welcome to New York...


    Outside the Building:



    The teens all stand outside.
    Marti is with Zach.
    Leah stands with James.
    Marti shakes her head, "What?"
    Zach looks at them, "What the hell are you two doing here?"
    Leah sighs, "We came to make things right!"
    Marti shakes her head, "This is insane."
    James nods, "Just listen please."
    Zach pushes James, "You two need to get out of here. You're not keeping us a part anymore."
    Leah looks at Marti, "I just need to talk with you?"
    Marti shakes her head, "Why?"
    James looks over, "Crap! Oh my God."
    Everyone looks over.


    Beth, Phillip, Rick and Mindy are heading that way.
    Marti grabs Leah and the two go behind the building.
    James and Zach race across the street in a panic.
    The teens are now unintentionally separated by gender.
    The four musketeers walk up to the building.
    Mindy looks at her friends, "Let's just get up there. If she knows we're coming she might try and hide them or something. I don't know."
    They all walk inside.

    Mindy's Penthouse:


    Gavin is sitting in the living room.
    Mindy opens the door.
    The parents walk in.
    Gavin stands up, "Ms Lewis."
    Mindy nods, "Where is Marti?"
    Gavin sighs, "She went in her room a while ago and hasn't come out."
    Mindy walks over and knocks on the door, "Marti? Marti? I'm opening the door."
    Mindy opens the door.
    Beth, Phillip and Rick look around.
    Mindy walks out of the room, "She's gone."
    Everyone looks at Gavin.
    Gavin shakes his head, "She... I don't know what happened."
    Mindy sighs, "Gavin the only way she could have gotten out was the front door."
    Gavin sighs, "She was getting out of the shower. I went into the other room so that she could get to her bedroom without me seeing. I didn't think she'd-"
    Mindy looks down, "Okay. It's not your fault."
    Gavin looks at them, "What's going on?"
    Mindy sighs, "Her friends from Springfield came here to bring her back or something. They are all running around Manhattan right now."
    Gavin shakes his head, "I'm so sorry."
    Mindy looks at him, "Will you just keep and eye out for them? Let me know if you see anything?"
    He nods, "Yes Ma'am."
    Rick sighs, "Now what do we do?"
    Mindy sighs, "Well we can split up and look around the city?"
    Phillip nods, "How should we split up?"
    Mindy looks at them, "You two can go one way and Rick and I will go the other. How does that sound?"
    Beth sighs, "Sounds like old times."
    Mindy nods, "Exactly."
    The four walk out to look for the kids.

    Spaulding Penthouse:


    Mel walks to the door.
    She puts in the key.
    Mel goes inside.
    She looks around.
    It's obvious someone has been in there.
    Mel takes a look around.
    There are bags on the floor.
    She hollers, "Leah?... James? Zach?"
    Mel looks at a familiar suitcase.
    The door opens.
    Mel turns around.

    Alan Michael Spaulding walks in.
    Mel stares, "Oh my God."
    Alan Michael stares, "What? What are you doing here?"
    She smiles, "Alan Michael."
    He walks over, "It's great to see you!"
    The two hug.
    He looks at her, "What's going on?"
    She sighs, "Oh! The kids. Zach, Leah and James all ran off here. We've been looking all over for them. And I decided to come look here."
    Alan Michael looks around, "We?"
    Mel nods, "Rick, Phillip, Beth and now Mindy I guess."
    Alan Michael laughs, "Must be fun for you."
    Mel sighs, "Oh trust me, it's awkward. My husband is running around New York with his best friend who manipulated him, the woman he cheated on me with, and his ex girlfriend."
    Alan Michael sighs, "Well you could use a break. I'll get you something to drink."
    Mel shakes her head, "I should get back to looking for Leah."
    Alan Michael sighs, "Odds are the kids will come here. The boys know this place and I didn't tell my family I was staying here so let's wait a bit."
    Mel nods, "Okay."
    Alan Michael gets some wine for the two of them.

    Streets:
    Marti and Leah are walking together.
    Leah looks around, "Do you know where we are?"
    Marti shakes her head, "No more than you do."
    Leah sighs, "You've been here for over a week."
    Marti looks at her, "I haven't been allowed to really explore on my own Leah. I've been locked up in that stupid penthouse most of the time."
    Leah looks down, "I can't believe I came here."
    Marti shakes her head, "No one asked you too. Though it's only so painfully obvious why."
    Leah looks at her, "Why?"
    Marti turns to her, "You are still jealous that I'm with Zach. You are still in love with him and you think you can get him back now that I'm out of the picture."
    Leah shakes her head, "That's not true."
    Marti nods, "It so is! And James? You are sick. James has liked you forever and now you're leading him on when you know you really want Zach."
    Leah shakes her head, "No. I don't want Zach anymore. I want James. Yes, there is still a lack of closure with Zach, but I am over him. I got over him the second I found out he was nailing you."
    Marti looks at her, "You are so far up your own ass Leah. It's pathetic."
    Leah scoffs, "Shut up."
    Marti nods, "It's true. You think you're better than me because you're a virgin? People should be rewarded for doing things, not for not doing things. Do people get trophies for not playing sports, not singing, not dancing, not actually trying something? No. You aren't some good person because you've never had sex. You are just afraid, face it. You are just a pathetic little virgin. That's all you are."
    Leah shoves her.
    Marti grabs Leah.
    A Sidewalk Santa walks over, "Young ladies. That is no way to behave around Christmas."
    Leah pulls away, "Sorry Santa."
    He laughs, "Just call me Nick II."
    Marti shakes her head, "Whatevs."
    He sighs, "May I offer some advice? A young girl who lies to other people is letting them down. But a girl who lies to herself is lying to everyone."
    The two girls look at each other.
    He rings his bell, "Merry Christmas."
    He walks away.

    Restaurant:


    Kourtney and Liz sit together.
    Their sons are in their own little seats.
    Kourtney's phone goes off.
    Liz looks at her, "Who is it?"
    Kourtney scoffs, "It's Scott. I'm not answering."
    Liz stares, "What did he do now?"
    Kourtney shakes her head, "I'm just not dealing with it anymore. Like I'm so over it this time. He just went to far and I'm not having it."
    Liz nods, "Are you sure?"
    She nods, "Oh yeah. Totally."
    Liz sighs, "Well maybe that's best."
    Kourtney nods, "Maybe..."
    The camera guys are focused on the two of them.
    A manager guy walks over and whispers to Liz, "Hey maybe you can ask her advice on something now?"
    Liz stares, "What?"
    Kourtney nods, "Oh, it's cool to show me giving advice to people about relationships because they can tie it in to my relationships in the editing room. You know? All the TV magic."
    Liz sighs, "Oh... well there really isn't anyone in my life right now?"
    Kourtney nods, "Should there be?"
    She shakes her head, "I don't know. I mean I had the love of my life with Remy, and without him I can't imagine spending my life with someone else."
    Kourtney nods, "Okay but do you really want to spend the rest of your life alone? What about after your son is grown up? You can't just attach yourself to him. Then you end up calling him every hour like my Mom."
    Liz sighs, "I guess you're right."
    Kourtney sighs, "Sometimes you need to think about whether you want to spend the rest of your life alone or actually try to make things work with someone."
    Liz begins to think.
    Kourtney whispers, "See, they are obviously going to use that clip."
    Liz looks at her.

    Streets:
    Zach and James are walking around.
    Both texting their girlfriends.
    James sighs, "I don't know why we don't just separate right now?"
    Zach scoffs, "The girls are together and we are both looking for them. Don't be stupid James."
    James looks at him, "Well excuse me for not wanting to be around the jerk I share a last name with. I can't even stand to look at you half the time."
    Zach shakes his head, "Well for someone who hates me, you sure went out of your way to follow me to the east coast and getting yourself in trouble with the folks."
    James sighs, "For your information, Leah wanted to come and I wasn't going to let her go off to New York alone. I actually care about her unlike you."
    Zach looks at him, "I am sick and tired of you two guilting me."
    James nods, "Can you blame us?"
    Zach nods, "Yeah. I screwed up. I should have told her that Belinda sent that sext around and cheating on her with Marti was wrong. But don't act like you didn't love all of it?"
    James scoffs, "You think I like seeing Leah in pain?"
    Zach nods, "If it gets you what you want."
    James shakes his head, "No."
    Zach nods, "Leah had her heart broken and you were there waiting with your hands cupped to catch it and put it back together. You got lucky James."
    James scoffs, "Shut up."
    Zach nods, "No matter what happens now, you'll always know that the only reason you got Leah is because of the horrible things that I did to her first."
    James shoves Zach.
    Zach grabs him and puts him against the building, "I let you punch me once. I won't let you do it again little brother! Do you understand?"
    Nick II walks over, "You boys rough housing?"
    Zach scoffs, "We're fine."
    He lets go of his brother.
    Nick II nods, "You know boys, some people spend their whole lives hurting the people who are most important to them because they don't realize that the person they hate is the same person they love the most."
    The two brothers look at him.
    He nods, "Merry Christmas boys."
    Nick walks away.
    He turns back, "Oh and I think your lady friends are just around the corner."
    The two brothers look at each other.

    Streets:
    Mindy and Rick are walking together.
    Rick looks at her, "I don't know how you stand it."
    She looks at him, "Stand what?"
    He sighs, "Living here. It's crazy. Everything is chaotic. People are cold. Everything moves too fast to keep up with. You're amazing really."
    She laughs, "I love it. Every second of it is just enjoyable."
    Rick looks at her, "Really?"
    Mindy nods, "Yes. This has been my dream."
    He sighs, "I suppose. We certainly have good memories here."
    She smiles, "Yeah we do."
    He laughs, "At least I'm not carrying 20 boxes of clothing this time."
    She laughs, "Oh God. It's so embarrassing. I can't believe what a spoiled little girl I was back then. I see it now with young girls and I can't believe it used to be me."
    He smiles, "You were great. You still are."
    She grins.
    He nods, "So how are things going with Rusty Shayne?"
    She sighs, "Uh... well right now we're taking a bit of a break. He's just really busy with work and everything. It's not easy being a cop in this city."
    Rick sighs, "Sorry to hear that."
    She looks at him, "It's okay. I heard you dumped that bitch Roxie."
    He laughs, "You two still hate each other huh?"
    She sighs, "Roxie has been envious of me since we were kids. I'm not even getting into it. So how are things with Mel?"
    He nods, "We're great. We have another baby now, Freddie. And things are pretty great."
    Mindy nods, "Good to hear. I'm happy for you Rick."
    He smiles, "Thanks."
    The two keep walking.

    Streets:
    Beth and Phillip are walking together.
    He sighs, "I feel like we're walking in circles."
    She nods, "I feel like we're walking back in time."
    He looks at her, "Sometimes it seems like a hundred years ago, but sometimes it seems..."
    She looks at him, "Like it was just yesterday?"
    He nods, "Yeah."
    She sighs, "Now we're old."
    He laughs, "We're not old."
    She nods, "We're grandparents Phillip!"
    He sighs, "God we are old."
    She laughs, "Sorry to say."
    He looks at her, "I never expected our lives to turn out the way they did. I mean I thought we would just get married and spend our whole lives together with no interruptions."
    Beth sighs, "Me too."
    He sighs, "I guess nothing was meant to last forever."
    She looks at him, "At least not without a few bumps."
    He nods, "Yeah."
    She looks at him, "I know these past years has been rough with my stupid Lorelei issues..."
    He shakes his head, "That wasn't your fault."
    She sighs, "We finally got remarried and I ruined it. I ruined everything Phillip. Liz, James, Penelope. They all needed me. You needed me."
    He holds her hand, "They still do... we still do."
    Beth looks at him, "I never want to hurt you again."
    He grins, "I know the feeling."
    The two stare at each other.

    Streets:
    The girls are still walking together.
    Leah looks at Marti, "You okay?"
    Marti shakes her head, "I don't know."
    Leah looks at her, "For the record, I came here because I wanted you to know that I didn't call your Mom. I never tried to get you sent away."
    Marti stares, "Really?"
    Leah nods, "Not that I wouldn't be tempted. But I'm not good at actually doing things like that."
    Marti sighs, "You're too nice. It's good and bad."
    Leah sighs, "Yeah."
    They hear their names being called.
    They look over.
    Zach and James are running over.
    Marti runs to Zach.
    Leah runs to James.
    The couples hug.
    Zach looks at Marti, "Oh my God. You okay?"
    Marti nods, "I'm fine."
    Leah looks at James, "So much for getting home before our parents noticed we were gone."
    James sighs, "Tell me about it."
    Zach looks at them, "Well maybe if we think we can still find a way out of this."
    Marti laughs, "Seriously? What could possibly work?"
    Zach shakes his head, "I don't know... something."
    Leah looks at him, "Is there any chance our parents just happened to be here?"
    The four kids all look at each other.
    Zach sighs, "Let's just go to the penthouse."
    The four start walking.
    They turn the corner and run right into Beth and Phillip standing together.
    Beth and Phillip turn and look at the four teens staring back at them.


  16. JAYJAY

    Starting the Light

    By JAYJAY,

    Here are some of my stories:
    Like Mother Like Daughter: Marah returns to take back Jeffrey. Then as they begin to remember their romance, Reva tries to tell Marah she is in a relationship with Jeffrey.
    Lewis/Spencer: Josh leaves Cassie for Reva who turns him down. Now he and Olivia heat things up. Bill returns to keep an eye on Olivia and he and Ava begin to romance.
    Cooper/Spaulding1: Gus and Natalia are falling for one another but she begins to be drawn to Alan. Harley and Dylan try to be a couple but Bridget returns and tells Harley that there was much more that happened with her and Dylan.
    Cooper/Spaulding2: Mel and Frank reveal that they have a secret love affair. Then AM returns needing a divorce lawyer since he never officially divorced Lucy. Mel tries to help which sparks romance, the Lucy returns to see her family. Just as this feud heats up, Frank and AM are rocked by a blast from the past.
    Four Musketeers: Beth has Alan do a DNA test to prove that he isn't the father. Rick is happy. Mindy returns and sees Rick with Beth. She begins to investigate and finds out Beth met with Phillip while Alan was in the coma.
    Family Ties: Billy and Vanessa are falling back in love. Matt and Dinah begin to realize that this relationship was a mistake. Now she goes back to Mallet. They get remarried, bringing his little sister Julie back. She begins to lay her eyes on Matt.
    Oldies but Goodies: Ed returns and falls for Lillian. Then Buzz gets a shock from Cyrus. He has been working for a much stronger criminal who runs crimes around the world, he says Buzz that the Cooper family could be hurt by this.
    Secret Connection: Shayne returns, he says he has learned alot about himself. Rocky Cooper returns from school and stays at the beacon, he doesn't want to his family to know he is in town. He and Shayne share a secret bond.
    Complicated Love: Cyrus leaves Alex for Marina. Marina gets a visit from Danny who said Michelle changed and he left her. Michelle returns to say she want her single life back, and moves in with Rick and Ed. Cyrus reveals that he has a strong connection to a former resident of Springfield who was loved, and a hated murderer.
    Young Love: Susan who is in her 20's, returns to see Harley, she tells her that she is in school and dating Max Nickerson again. But Susan later sneaks out to spy on Cyrus and Marina, she later calls a mysterious aquaintance to inform them of the young lovers plans.
  17. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 98

    By JAYJAY,

    People face their consequences in Springfield...


    Towers:


    Edmund is holding Marah up against the wall.
    He smirks, "Look at you. You look frightened."
    She shakes her head, "I didn't do anything Edmund."
    He laughs, "Oh no. Let's not begin lying again Marah. That will only make me even more furious then I already am. And I know you don't want that?"
    She sighs, "What do you want?"
    He looks at her, "Just admit what you did."
    She nods, "Really? That's what you want to hear?"
    He nods, "Yes."
    She sighs, "I did it."
    Edmund turns away.
    She starts to cry, "I hired someone to kidnap Ava. I didn't have a game plan. I just did it and didn't think of what my next move would be. I got in over my head and I went to Annie for help. She convinced me to let her handle it and I guess she tried to have Ava killed or something. But she ran out of money to pay off the guy and the whole thing fell a part."
    Edmund looks at her, "You wanted to kill my daughter. The only person that gives a damn about me!"
    She looks at him, "I love you Edmund."
    He looks at her, "No! Shut your mouth!"
    She cries, "I feel horrible. I wanted to tell you the truth. I was going to, and that's why Annie got you drunk and had sex with you. She wanted to break us up so that I wouldn't."
    He looks at her, "Then you framed Annie."
    Marah nods, "I planted evidence in her room and I tipped off the police."
    Edmund looks at her, "My God."
    Marah cries, "I still blamed her for my miscarriage. I hated that she was going to marry my brother. I wasn't thinking clearly Edmund. You have to believe me."
    He stares, "No one would ever suspect that Marah Lewis is a psychopath."
    She shakes her head, "No I'm not."
    He nods, "Oh yes you are."
    She turns away, "No."
    He looks at her, "Admit it. You have hate in your heart just like me."
    She sighs, "No matter what I do... I'm always the screw up. Dylan got his high school girlfriend pregnant. Shayne dated another guy. Jonathan dated his cousin. And I'm still just Marah. No matter what they do my parents won't look down on them. But when everyone found out I got pregnant with your baby they turned on me."
    Edmund looks at her, "Your family is the reason you're so messed up in the head. Just like mine."
    Marah looks at him.
    He smiles and puts his hands on her shoulders, "Well I have news for you Marah. It's time to show you the proper way to vent your rage toward your family."
    A confused Marah stares into Edmund's eyes.



    Mall:


    Clarissa walks out of the shop.
    Rafe approaches her, "Hey..."
    She looks at him, "Hey."
    He nods, "I didn't expect to see you here."
    She stares, "Well I'm here a lot. You on the other hand are not."
    He sighs, "Yeah I guess I did see your car in the parking lot."
    She looks at him, "I see."
    He sighs, "So how have you been?"
    She nods, "I'm good. It's getting a little easier everyday. But I still have those nights where I keep thinking in my head that I am missing out on so much in Adam's life."
    Rafe looks at her, "I'm glad you're okay."
    She looks at him, "How about you?"
    He looks at her, "What about me?"
    She nods, "Adam wasn't your son. But he was very important to you. I know it hurt you when I gave him up."
    Rafe nods, "Yes it did."
    She walks towards him, "Rafe please talk to me. I miss you."
    He sighs, "I miss you too."
    She stares, "We spent too much time together to just stop talking. You're important to me."
    He smiles, "You're probably one of the most important people in my life."
    The two smile at each other.
    They start walking.
    Rafe takes her bags, "Let me give you a hand."
    She smiles, "Thanks."
    He looks at her, "Mind if I take a look?"
    She nods, "Oh sure. Just new clothes that I can fit into."
    He looks at her, "You look great."
    She grins, "So do you. But you always look great."
    The two laugh.
    Clarissa stops.
    Rafe looks at her, "What?"
    He looks ahead.
    Reva walks towards them pushing Adam in a stroller.
    She stops when she sees them.




    Mallet and Dinah's House:


    Mallet and Dinah stare at Belinda.
    She laughs, "Quite now huh?"
    The two look at each other.
    She nods, "I'm not supposed to talk about that right? Talk about the fact that my biological father is no where to be seen. And he's never going to be is he?"
    Dinah looks at her, "No."
    Belinda shouts, "Why not?"
    Dinah looks at her, "Because he is a loser! He isn't good enough to be a father. And you do not want him in your life."
    Belinda shakes her head, "No! That is not your decision to make!"
    Mallet looks at her, "Your mother has her reasons."
    Belinda stares, "I feel like I'm the only person in the world who doesn't know who my father is!"
    Dinah stares, "Mallet is your father."
    Belinda looks at him, "He doesn't want to be my father."
    Mallet stares at her, "You know that's not true."
    Belinda scoffs, "Please! No man wants to be the father of the school slut."
    He shakes his head, "You're better than this."
    Belinda shakes her head, "No I'm not. Am I?"
    He stares at her.
    Belinda looks at Dinah, "I'm your daughter after all. And whoever my father is must be pretty messed up too. Sounds like a recipe for disaster to me."
    Belinda begins to walk out the door.
    Mallet looks at her, "Belinda stop."
    Dinah shouts, "Belinda!"
    Belinda walks out.
    Dinah and Mallet look at each other.



    Bauer Garage Apartment:


    Ashlee is getting dressed.
    She grabs her jeans and begins to put them on.
    To Ashlee's horror they are feeling snug.
    She finally pulls them up.
    A disappointed Ashlee struggles to button the top.
    There is a knock at her door.
    She hollers, "One sec."

    Dalton hollers back, "I'm coming in."
    A frustrated Ashlee walks over, "Hold on!"
    She opens the door.
    He smiles, "Hi."
    She sighs, "Hi."
    He kisses her.
    Dalton walks in with a container.
    She looks at him, "What's that?"
    He grins, "I brought you a surprise."
    She grins, "Surprises are good."
    He nods, "I know you love strawberries."
    She smiles, "Aww."
    He opens the container.
    She looks in, "Chocolate covered strawberries?"
    He nods, "Made them myself. I'm getting pretty corny huh?"
    She laughs, "No it's so sweet..."
    He sighs, "But?"
    She nods, "I'm really trying to get back to my healthy diet."
    He shakes his head, "You look great."
    She sighs, "You don't get it Dalton. I was obese most of my life. I'm always at risk to go back to that."
    He looks at her, "However you look I'm going to love you. But I want you to be happy and enjoy the little things in life. I love you Ashlee."
    He raises a strawberry up to her lips.
    Ashlee looks at him.



    Company:


    Stephanie stands with Peter.
    She stares, "Did you say what I think you said?"
    He nods, "Yeah."
    She smiles, "You love me?"
    He nods, "Yes I do. And I'm not embarrassed to say it. Because I want to be completely honest with you Stephanie. And I'm not pressuring you to say anything back. Don't feel obligated at all."
    Stephanie kisses him.
    Peter smiles.
    She looks at him, "I love you too."
    He grins, "Really?"
    She nods, "Yes. And I'm not just saying it because you did. Peter I never met someone who is so honest, sweet, funny, charming, brave..."
    Peter laughs, "My ego is through the roof right now."
    She kisses him again.
    He looks down at her stomach.
    She sighs, "Sorry I'm probably punching you in the gut right now."
    He rubs her stomach, "No. Don't worry about it."
    She looks up at him, "Talk about coming with baggage."
    He shakes his head, "No. I'd be honored to be a part of your life while you go through this Stephanie. And I'll be there for you in any way that you let me."
    She laughs, "Wow."
    He stares, "What?"
    She sighs, "I'm waiting for the part where Oprah shows up. That's usually where I realize it's a dream."
    Peter shakes his head, "I could pinch you?"
    She smiles, "Just kiss me again."
    Peter leans down and kisses Stephanie.


    Museum Apartment:





    The roommates are about to vote.
    Kevin stands and stares at all of them.
    Coop and Eden sit together on a couch
    Vi sits with Jason, with Maureen on the arm of their couch.
    Rocky sits by himself.
    Kevin looks at them, "You're not going to do this."
    Coop sighs, "Yeah we are."
    Kevin looks at everyone in shock.
    Coop clears his throat, "I vote to remove Kevin from the apartment."
    Kevin shakes his head, "Screw you."
    Eden sighs, "I vote to kick Kevin's violent ass out of the apartment."
    Kevin laughs off Eden's comment.
    Jason sighs, "I vote to keep my brother in this apartment. It's his home as well."
    Vi nods, "I vote to keep him as well.
    Kevin nods, "Thanks you guys. Nice to know some people aren't disgusting hypocrites."
    He looks at Maureen.
    Maureen takes a deep breath.
    She looks at Kevin, "I'm sorry..."
    Jason looks at her, "What?"
    Vi rolls her eyes.
    Maureen nods, "Kevin you scare me... I vote for you to go."
    Kevin backs up, "You two faced little bitch."
    Maureen looks down.
    He walks towards her, "Are you serious? Maureen are you serious?"
    Coop looks at him, "Stay away from her."
    Kevin laughs, "Oh my God! You're so over dramatic!"
    Eden holds Coop's hand.
    Kevin looks around, "Well I vote for me to stay. So that's a tie."
    Everyone looks at Rocky.
    Kevin looks at his boyfriend who is looking towards the ground.

    PART TWO:

    Mall:
    Reva has Adam in the stroller.
    Rafe and Clarissa stand in front of her.
    Clarissa stares, "Hey..."
    Reva nods, "Hi.. hi sweetheart. How are you?"
    Clarissa clears her throat, "I'm okay."
    Reva nods, "Yeah well, Bridget and Dylan needed a night off. I mean they have been just 24/7 with the baby. They're doing a great job really. I had to talk them into this."
    Clarissa nods, "It's fine Reva. I'm not judging Dylan and Bridget."
    Reva nods, "Yeah. I just wanted to spend some quality time with my new Grandbaby."
    Clarissa looks at her, "That's really nice. It's really good to hear that."
    Reva walks towards her, "Hey... just so you know, I've been where you are. I had Dylan when I was very young and I had to give him up. It was hard."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "It's a little different Reva. You didn't have to live in the same town and watch your son get raised by another family.
    A silent Reva looks at her.
    Clarissa sighs, "I'm sorry. I'm not hateful. It's just tough."
    Reva nods, "I know sweetie."
    Clarissa nods, "I'll see ya."
    Reva sighs, "See ya. You guys take care."
    Reva walks off with Baby Adam.
    Rafe looks at Clarissa, "You okay?"
    She shakes her head, "I got to get home. Sorry."
    He nods, "It's okay."
    Clarissa sighs, "Bye Rafe."
    She walks away.

    Bauer Garage Apartment:
    Ashlee and Dalton sit together.
    He feeds her the chocolate covered strawberries.
    She laughs.
    He smiles, "Was I right?"
    She nods, "They're good."
    He grins, "I love seeing you smile."
    She smiles, "It's hard not too when you're with me."
    The two kiss.
    He looks down at the container, "All gone already. Damn."
    Ashlee looks away.
    He gets up, "So were you going somewhere right?"
    She nods, "I need to get to Cedars."
    He looks at her, "Want a ride?"
    She looks at him, "Uh... sure. You want to go start the car while I finish getting ready?"
    He smiles, "Of course."
    Dalton walks outside.
    He heads to his car.
    Dalton throws the empty container in his backseat.
    He gets in and starts the car as he waits for Ashlee.
    Upstairs Ashlee is in the bathroom.
    She flushes her toilet and gets up.
    Ashlee wipes the vomit off her mouth.
    She washes her hands on the sink.
    She rinses her mouthwash around to hide the smell.
    She stares at herself in the mirror.
    Ashlee sucks in her gut to button her jeans.
    She then heads out the door.

    Company:
    Stephanie is in her room now.
    There is a knock at the door.
    Stephanie rushes over.

    Susan is standing there, "Hey."
    Stephanie grabs her arm and drags her in, "Come on."
    Susan laughs, "Don't rip my arm off."
    Stephanie smiles, "Oh my God! It was amazing!"
    Susan smiles, "Sounds like he didn't dump you."
    Stephanie grins, "He's going to be there for me. He's going to help me through all of this. And he even said he loves me."
    Susan stares, "Wow. That's great. Did you say it back?"
    Stephanie nods, "Yeah. Oh my God. This is incredible."
    Susan smiles, "I'm happy for you."
    Stephanie nods, "Thanks. You're stepbrother is a great guy."
    Susan nods, "I guess this would be the part where I take a step back?"
    Stephanie stares, "What?"
    Susan sighs, "I know I offered to help you through the pregnancy and be there for you. But now you have Peter. You don't want me hovering around anymore."
    Stephanie walks towards her, "Susan. You're the only person who knows what I've been through this year. What we have been through. You're not going anywhere."
    Susan smiles, "You sure?"
    Stephanie nods, "Yeah. You're like my friend now."
    Susan laughs, "Oh God."
    Stephanie hugs her.
    There is another knock at the door.
    Stephanie hollers, "Come on in."
    Peter opens the door, "You two having fun?"
    Stephanie looks at him, "What did I do to deserve such awesome people in my life?"
    She puts her arms around them.
    Peter smiles, "I think the three of us are going to have a great time living in the boarding house."
    The three all smile at each other.

    Mallet and Dinah's House:
    Dinah sits in the living room.
    Mallet looks at her.
    She sighs, "What?"
    He nods, "You know."
    She shakes her head, "No I don't know Mallet."
    Mallet nods, "It's time for you to tell Belinda everything."
    Dinah scoffs, "No."
    Mallet looks at her, "She is ready to find out that Cyrus Foley is her biological father. She knows Cyrus from when he was dating Harley. It might not be so bad."
    Dinah looks at him, "Yeah. She was so pleased to find out that I killed RJ's father. Now she can find out that the guy that ran down his sister was her uncle."
    Mallet sighs, "She has a right to know."
    Dinah gets up, "I don't think she needs to know."
    He looks at her, "What if she hears it from someone else one day?"
    Dinah looks at him, "From who? My Mom? Marina? No one else knows."
    Mallet looks at her, "No one?"
    Dinah sighs, "Well..."
    Mallet stares, "What?"
    She nods, "Annie Dutton was the one who helped me blackmail Cyrus into signing away all rights and the contract that he would never tell Belinda who he was."
    He looks at her, "And do you think Annie Dutton is a good person to keep a secret with? The woman who is rotting a jail cell right now."
    Dinah looks at him, "I trusted her at the time."
    Mallet looks at Dinah, "You need to make sure Annie is keeping her mouth shut before something bad happens Dinah. Because right now that woman has nothing to lose."
    Mallet walks away.

    Museum Apartment:
    Everyone is looking at Rocky.
    Coop sighs, "Rocky..."
    Kevin looks at Coop, "Shut up."
    Coop scoffs, "No."
    Kevin looks at Rocky, "Rocky, Rocky... Rocky."
    Rocky looks at him.
    Kevin sighs, "I love you. Don't do this to me."
    Rocky sighs, "I don't know..."
    Kevin holds his hand, "You're brother is a homophobe okay? He thinks if he gets rid of me that he can turn you straight or something. It's sick."
    Coop shakes his head, "You know that's not true Rocky."
    Kevin looks at Rocky, "Everyone is against us."
    Eden sighs, "Rocky. Just say how you feel."
    Rocky has tears in his eyes.
    He looks down, "I'm not comfortable living with you anymore-"
    Kevin jumps up and turns away.
    Coop sighs, "You heard him Kevin-"
    Kevin shouts, "Shut up! I don't need to hear your voice!"
    Jason gets up, "Calm down Bro."
    Kevin shouts, "I was calm then all of these disgusting hypocrites started turning on me!"
    Eden looks at Jason, "You see? This is who he is!"
    Kevin yells at her, "Shut your mouth you ugly nasty bitch!"
    Coop gets up, "What did you say?"
    Everyone begins to pull them a part before anything starts.
    Jason is walking his brother out.
    Kevin shouts, "Rocky? Rocky why are you doing this? Damn it!"
    Rocky hears Kevin breaking things as he leaves.

    Towers:
    Edmund stands behind Marah.
    He runs his hands up her body.
    She stands still.
    He smiles, "You have so much hate in you don't you Marah?"
    She nods, "Yes."
    He looks at her, "You want to keep unleashing it. Because holding it in is slowly eating away at you. Making you even more angry and dark."
    She sighs, "Yes."
    Edmund looks at her, "You see that's the problem with women. They let their emotions screw everything up. They have a great plan and then change their minds halfway through executing it."
    Marah sighs, "Maybe I just have a heart."
    He laughs, "Nope that's not it."
    She looks at him, "What do you want Edmund?"
    He shakes his head, "No. What do you want? Do you want to be thrown in prison? Or do you want me to help you continue placing the blame on Annie?"
    She stares, "Why would you do that for me?"
    He nods, "There is the question."
    Marah stares in confusion.
    Edmund smirks, "You hate your family for what they turned you into."
    She sighs, "I don't hate-"
    He shushes her, "Yes you do. And I hate your family for what they have done to me over the years. Don't you see?"
    Marah shakes her head, "No."
    He smiles, "You will."
    Marah looks at him, "What do I have to do?"
    He smiles, "No. What do we have to do? Because by the time we are finished the entire Lewis dynasty name will be nothing come tumbling down."
    Marah stares into Edmund's dark eyes.

    PREVIEWS:
    Christmas in Springfield!
    Ava and Shayne have surprising news
    Michelle gets a sweet gift
    Kevin makes a scene
    Bridget worries for her son
    Liz shows off her new life to her family

  18. JAYJAY
    Sunset

    It's morning in West Hollywood.
    The stores are filled.
    Streets are busy.
    And spirits seem high at 4616 Melrose Place.



    Courtyard:


    Ella Simms lies in her pool chair next to her new roommate Chase floating beside her.
    Ella sips her drink, "What did people do outside before pools?"
    Chase sighs, "I don't know and I don't care."
    Ella lifts up her sunglasses, "Obviously it wasn't to watch roommates hooking up a few feet away."

    David and Lauren are holding each other and kissing in the pool.
    Ella splashes water at them with her foot, "Hey! Take it inside."
    David splashes her back, "Jealous?"
    Ella laughs, "Jealous? Of what the fact that you took my best friend off to stole my roommate?"
    Lauren smiles, "Aww El, you miss me?"
    Ella sighs, "I did. Until I met Chase at the gym. He is by far the future of acting in Hollywood."
    Chase nods, "I complimented her outfit and we became fast friends."
    Ella nods, "Gay men have good taste."

    Drew and Riley walk over holding hands.
    Drew nods, "Hey straight men have good taste too. I for one have good taste in women."
    Drew kisses Riley.
    Ella rolls her eyes.
    Chase smiles, "You are adorable."
    Ella splashes him.
    He looks at her, "What?"
    She lays back in her chair.
    David looks at Drew, "So how is the job search going? Post-ULA."
    Drew sighs, "Uh. I'm taking it easy right now. Riley's been great."
    David nods, "Well if you ever want a job at Coal just let me know."
    Drew nods, "Thanks man."
    Riley and Lauren stare at each other.
    Drew turns away, "I forgot something in the apartment I'll be right back."
    Riley follows him.
    The neighbors proceed to enjoy the pool.

    Apartment 7:
    Riley and Drew walk back into their apartment.
    Drew sighs, "I feel like such a loser."
    Riley shakes her head, "Why?"
    He scoffs, "Why? Maybe because I'm living off you right now. My medical career is over thanks to Michael Mancini. And I look like a pathetic excuse for a man."
    Riley sighs, "If they knew you were sick-"
    Drew shakes his head, "It would make me feel worse."
    She takes his hands, "What happened to the guy I know? The guy who didn't give a damn what other people thought about him. The guy I fell in love with."
    Drew smiles at her, "I know."
    She kisses him, "I do love you Drew."
    He grins, "I love you too. I was really hoping you'd just walk away when I told you I was dying. But you stood by me and I love you for that."
    Riley stares, "I'm with you. You're everything to me."
    The two hug.
    He sighs, "You're everything to me too."
    She sighs, "Just promise me that you aren't giving up."
    He shakes his head, "Never. Never."
    Riley wipes her tears, "Good. Because we are sticking to our plan remember?"
    He nods, "The plan."
    She sighs, "It's going to work. And then everything will start to fall into place."
    Drew runs his fingers through her hair, "I just don't want you getting your hopes up-"
    She moves his hand, "Well I am. Because I know you're going to get through this."
    He looks down.
    She nudges his head back up.
    The two smile at each other.
    She takes his hand, "Let's go back outside."
    Riley and Drew stop in the doorway.
    They see Jonah walking to the courtyard.








    Courtyard:
    Jonah Miller walks up to the courtyard.
    His neighbors all look at him.
    Ella smirks, "Ladies and gentleman Jonah Miller."
    Everyone applauds.
    Jonah laughs, "Enough. Thank you."
    David smiles, "How you been buddy? I was beginning to think you were never coming back."
    Jonah scoffs, "You kidding me? I mean I loved the shooting process. I worked with and met some of the most amazing people you could imagine. But going to an empty hotel room? No. This is home."
    Lauren grins, "Good to have you back Jonah."
    Riley and Drew walk over holding hands.
    Riley smiles, "Congratulations."
    Jonah looks at her, "Hey Riles."
    Drew nods, "Congrats Jonah. I can't wait for the movie to come out."
    Jonah grins, "Well you are all coming to the premiere."
    Ella nods, "Well I already knew that I was going. I am the woman that made this happen for you. So I expect a HUGE thank you in your acceptance speeches."
    Jonah looks at her, "Of course El."
    Ella sips her drink, "Oh. Let me introduce you to someone who will be starring in one of your future films I'm sure. Chase Matthews."
    Jonah looks at him, "Nice to meet you. You're an actor?"
    Chase nods, "Right now I'm a Daytime Hunk. But eventually I hope to move to film."
    Ella grins, "As long as he sticks with me he'll be the next big star. And as long as he doesn't do anything to piss me off. He is my new roommate."
    Jonah looks around, "Oh really?"
    Lauren smiles, "Yep. I moved in with David."
    Jonah grins, "Congratulations. That's great man!"
    David looks at him as he gets out of the pool, "Thanks man. I'm the luckiest guy in the world."
    David goes to dry off.
    He looks at the missed calls.
    Lauren looks over at him, "You okay?"
    David sighs, "Uh I gotta get to Coal. But I'll text you later Babe. Welcome back Jonah."
    David pats Jonah on the back as he heads up to his apartment.
    Lauren looks at her neighbors, "Well I would love to stay in the pool all day. But I have rounds to get to."
    Ella winces, "Ooh. Sorry Drew I imagine that's quite awkward for you to hear?"
    Riley rolls her eyes, "Ella-"
    Drew laughs it off.
    Lauren dries off and leaves.

    Coal:
    David walks inside.
    The hostess greets him, "Hello Mr. Breck."
    He smiles, "I know you're new. But you gotta get used to calling me David."
    She smiles, "Sorry David. But Mr. McKellan is waiting for you at his usual table."
    David nods, "Yes. Thank you."
    David nervously walks over to the table.

    Mr. McKellan smiles, "Breck."
    David sits, "McKellan."
    McKellan looks at him, "I don't like it when people don't return my calls soon enough. Think about that next time you leave your phone lying around."
    David sighs, "I'm sorry okay."
    McKellan slides a photo of a mansion to him.
    David takes it.
    McKellan stares at him, "That's the place. The painting your looking for isn't nearly as expensive as the last one but it's up there. I need it in 24 hours."
    David scoffs, "Excuse me?"
    He nods, "Oh you heard me."
    David shakes his head, "No. My girlfriend worked hard to get the rest of the night off so that we could spend some quality time at home."
    McKellan nods, "That's right. Your girlfriend. Dr. Lauren Yung. She stopped to get coffee on her way to work earlier. I'm surprised you haven't bought her a nicer car yet."
    David stares at him.
    McKellan stares, "Don't forget who you're talking to David."
    David stands up, "24 hours. Consider it done."
    David walks out.



    ULA:


    Lauren walks down the hall of the hospital.
    Dr. Michael Mancini walks past her.
    She follows him, "Dr. Mancini."
    He keeps walking, "Dr. Yung. Keeping busy I hope."
    She nods, "Of course."
    He looks at her, "Obviously you're not that busy if you have time to chit chat with me. You need to start organizing your priorities together or you'll never make it in this field."
    She sighs, "Well one of them is worrying about my teacher."
    He shakes his head, "I'm fine Yung."
    She looks at him, "Are they investigating your heart valve?"
    He stops.
    Michael pulls her aside.
    He looks around and then stares at her, "I am not in the mood to talk about that situation with you Dr. Yung. Especially after that little stunt you pulled."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry Sir. That was a moment of weakness as I told you before."
    He scoffs, "Yeah. I still don't buy it."
    She sighs, "I bought into Dr. Pragin's lies. Obviously when he found out that his heart wasn't responding well to the valve he began making up excuses and pin pointing you."
    Michael nods, "Couldn't have said it better myself."
    She looks at him, "You have been very professional at work and I thank you for that."
    He nods, "I'm a professional man, despite what you hear from Dr. Pragin or my son."
    She sighs, "Of course. And if you need me to keep an eye on Drew as well as David I would be happy to. Anything to help you relax and do your job."
    He looks at her, "Sure. I'll take you up on that."
    Michael walks away.

    Apartment 7:
    Drew is in the shower.
    Riley sits in her living room.
    There is a knock at the door.
    She walks over and answers the door.
    Jonah stands outside, "Hey."
    She smiles, "Hi. What's up?"
    He nods, "Not much. Just got back from filming..."
    She looks at him, "Yeah I know Jonah."
    He shakes his head, "Yeah sorry I'm nervous."
    She laughs, "Jonah. We lived together for years. You're one of my best friends. We used to be engaged. How can you be nervous around me?"
    He sighs, "We haven't really talked since I came over and professed my love to you only to be turned down. Followed by me getting dumped by Ella."
    Riley stares, "Did you really think Ella would stay with you after you tried to get back together with me?"
    He shakes his head, "No. But I'm hoping Ella and I can still be friends just like I'm hoping you and I are still friends. Are we really?"
    She nods, "Of course. I'm happy with Drew and I hope you can find happiness too."
    Jonah nods, "Thanks. I really appreciate that Riles. And honestly I hope you're happy with this guy too."
    She laughs, "Drew."
    Jonah nods, "Yep. Drew. Dr. Drew."
    She stares.
    He sighs, "I gotta get to my place. Have a good day."
    She nods, "Yeah you too."
    Jonah walks away.
    Riley shuts the door.



    WPK:
    Ella sits in her glass office.
    There is a knock at her door.
    She looks and sees Chase.
    She waves him in.
    He walks in with coffee, "I thought I would surprise my favorite roommate."
    Ella grins, "Ooh very nice. Lauren never surprised me at work like this. But then again doctors rarely had free time unlike struggling actors."
    He scoffs, "I'm not struggling."
    Ella looks at him, "Not for long. WPK is the best firm in LA."
    He sits down.
    She sits back in her chair, "Yep P and K are raving about what a great job I'm doing. It's just the big fat W I'm worried about. Amanda probably wants my head on a stick."
    Chase sighs, "This Amanda sure sounds scary the way you talk about her."
    Ella nods, "Well she was the reason I became a publicist. She was my mentor. Then what does she do? She turns out to be a criminal and tries to frame me."
    He looks at her, "But you got the last laugh."
    Ella grins, "I did. It was fun seeing her walked out of here in handcuffs, in front of all her employees I remind you. That earned me some respect around here."
    Chase nods, "But..."
    She sighs, "Amanda declared war on me. And I know her history... if she gets out then I'm screwed. There is no way I can hold onto the company and handle the wrath of Amanda Woodward."
    Chase jumps up, "Well tonight I'm going to be a good gay roommate and drag you to a gay club."
    She shakes her head, "I don't know Chase I need to get to the gym-"
    He stops her, "No. I won't take no for an answer."
    She grins, "Ooh I taught you well. You sure you're not a little bi?"
    He smirks, "Not even a little."
    She sighs, "Oh well."
    He looks at her, "There is this great one on Sunset. We'll stop there after work."
    Chase leaves.
    Ella sits up in her chair and gets back to work.

    Apartment 6:
    Jonah is in his apartment getting settled back in.
    He starts to notice some of his stuff has been moved around.
    He gets suspicious.
    Jonah begins looking to see if anything is missing.
    Everything seems to be in place.
    Jonah's phone rings.
    He answers, "Jonah Miller-.... what? Oh come on the studio can't keep making changes... I don't care what the... Okay fine. Just call me later and let me know what's up? Okay? Thanks."
    Jonah hangs up.
    He plops down on the couch.

    LA begins to get dark as the night sets in.

    Apartment 7:
    Riley is sitting on the couch.
    Drew walks over to her shirtless.
    She looks at him, "Don't you need to get dressed eventually?"
    He laughs, "I figured I'd do you a favor and put it off a bit."
    She laughs.
    Drew walks over and leans down.
    The two begin to kiss.
    She starts to undo his belt.
    There is a knock on the door.
    He rolls his eyes, "Way to block."
    Riley laughs, "Be right back."
    Drew sits on the couch.
    Riley answers the door.
    Lauren walks in.
    Riley smiles, "Hey Laur. How was work?"
    Lauren nods, "Good. Dr. Mancini is trusting me now. He thinks I've sold you down the river and I promised to fill him in on everything you guys are up to now."
    Drew looks at her, "That's awesome."
    Lauren sighs, "Unfortunately that still doesn't mean I'm going to get enough information anytime soon. I mean it'll take forever to get confessions about the heart valve."
    Drew looks at her, "Listen that heart valve is leaking toxic chemicals. People like me are getting it and not knowing the risks. I don't want them to end up like me on their death-"
    Drew turns away.
    Riley rubs his back, "You aren't going to die Drew. We are going to get proof and once we do we can help find a way to reverse the damage."
    He nods, "Yeah maybe."
    Lauren sighs, "I'm not giving up. I just hate lying to David. After he quit stealing and I quit... my situation, we promised that we would have no more secrets."
    Lauren looks at her two friends.

    Beverly Hills Mansion:
    The residents have left for the evening.
    David walks up the street.
    His car is parked down the block.
    He walks up to the security system.
    He types in the code he bought off from the maids.
    David gets past the security system with ease.
    He walks in and shines his flashlight around.
    His phone vibrates.
    David sighs.
    He answers with frustration, "What? You know I can't do a very good job of not getting caught if you're hassling me every second I make a move in this place... I'll call you when I get out."
    David hangs up the phone.
    He wipes the sweat off his forehead.
    He shines his light and sees the painting across the room.
    He walks over to it.
    David shakes his head.
    He grabs his knife from his pocket.
    David cuts the painting from the frame.
    He quickly makes his escape.



    Akbar:
    Chase and Ella walks into one of LA's hottest gay night clubs.
    Chase smiles, "See. I told you."
    Ella looks around, "I don't know. I gotta say watching strong men dance around in speedos is a treat. But I feel like I'm cheating on Coal."
    Chase laughs, "We always go to Coal."
    Ella nods, "I know. I'm just saying maybe David could change his scenery a bit."
    Chase laughs.
    The two grab drinks.
    A cute guy dancing waves at Chase.
    Chase grins, "I'll be right back."
    Ella scoffs, "No you won't."
    He looks at her, "Come on. Have fun. Do something I wouldn't expect. I feel like I know everything about you."
    She shakes her head, "Not everything."
    Chase walks away.

    A woman approaches Ella, "Hi."
    Ella smiles, "Hi."
    She nods, "I'm Ciara."
    Ella looks at her, "Ella."
    Ciara grins, "Have I seen you before?"
    Ella smirks, "I used to hang around these kind of bars a lot when I first came to LA. But it's been a while."
    Ella takes a shot.
    Ciara smiles, "Well maybe we can go talk and you can tell me all about it?"
    Ella nods, "Okay. But just so you know I'm not in the mood to talk."
    Ella takes Ciara's hand and the two walk away together.

    Apartment 9:
    David walks into his apartment.
    He carries the painting and walks towards the closet.
    He takes off his gloves.
    The door opens.
    David turns.
    Lauren walks in, "Hey. When did you sneak in?"
    He stares, "Sneak?"
    She laughs, "I didn't even see you go across the courtyard."
    He looks at her, "You were here?"
    She nods, "Yeah I was in Drew and Riley's. Why?"
    He shakes his head, "I just didn't expect to you to get off this early."
    She grins, "Well I did. How was your day?"
    He walks towards her, "Hell. But it's a lot better now."
    He puts his arms around her.
    The two kiss.
    She smiles, "Well we can't have too much fun yet. We are all going out to the courtyard for drinks. We are celebrating Jonah's homecoming."
    David grins, "Well let everyone else wait a minute."
    The two continue kissing.

    Courtyard:
    Jonah stands by the bar with Drew and Riley.
    The three are waiting alone.
    He looks around, "This isn't too awkward."
    Drew and Riley awkwardly laugh as they look around.
    David and Lauren walk out.
    The three turn and holler, "Hey!"
    Lauren smiles, "Sorry."
    Riley shakes her head, "Just come on down."
    Lauren and David walk downstairs and head over to the bar with their neighbors.
    The 5 of them all stand together.
    Jonah starts pouring drinks.
    A tipsy Chase and Ella stumble into the courtyard.
    Chase laughs, "Come on. Where were you that whole time?"
    Ella laughs, "None of your business. Nosy."
    Jonah looks over, "Hey! You two. Join in."
    They walk over.
    Chase helps pour the drinks.
    Jonah looks at Ella, "Hey. I hope you aren't still upset with me. I know I deserve it. But-"
    She shakes her head, "Please. Don't flatter yourself Jonah. You aren't that hard to get over."
    She pats him on the back.
    He nods, "Thanks."
    Ella laughs, "Well no offense. But I'm Ella Simms. I could have anyone I want."
    Jonah grins, "Nice to see that you're confidence is still high."
    She nods, "I'm on top of the world Jonah. Why wouldn't it be?"

    Women's Correctional Facility:


    Amanda Woodward sits with her attorney.
    He looks at her, "Ms. Woodward I assure you, we are doing everything we can to get you out of here as soon as possible. Just please be patient."
    Amanda shakes her head, "I shouldn't be here in the first place. You're lucky I haven't fired you yet."
    He sighs, "Amanda please-"
    She sits up, "Quite frankly I'm appalled by this entire situation. I have been here long enough, I'm paying you a great deal of money to let me get back to my life."
    He shakes his head, "Money can't buy everything."
    She nods, "Oh yes it can. If you can't make it happen I'll find someone who will."
    He looks at her, "I know it's tough to let go of everything-"
    She scoffs, "Let go of everything? Please. Everything is still in my control, including that little twit that got me into this situation in the first place. Ella Simms and that entire apartment complex are in the palm of my hand and they do not even realize it yet."

    Courtyard:
    The seven neighbors stand together.
    David makes a toast, "To Jonah. In the city where everyone wants to make their dreams come to true, it is awesome to see someone so worthy make it happen."
    Jonah shakes his head, "I want to make another toast, to everyone here at Melrose Place. Like a lot of people in LA we gave up our families to come here to make our dreams come true. And I think it's awesome to have neighbors that become your family. Each one of you is special to me. Even you Drew."
    Everyone laughs.
    Drew smiles.
    Jonah nods, "But seriously, we've all had our share of drama but it's nice to know that we're all past it and can go on to have normal happy lives. To Melrose Place."
    They all toast.
    Drew kisses Riley.
    David kisses Lauren.
    Ella scoffs, "Well this place is getting coupled out. So Chase is going to rub my feet while I take a bath."
    Chase laughs as he follows Ella back to their apartment.
    Lauren looks at David, "That's sounds nice."
    David picks her up, "I have something better in mind for you."
    David carries Lauren back to their apartment upstairs.
    Riley hollers, "Be careful."
    Drew and Riley head back to their apartment.
    She looks at Jonah, "Goodnight Jonah."
    He grins, "Goodnight Riley."
    Jonah walks back to his apartment.
    The neighbors are unaware that they are being watched.
    Someone walks around the pool and over to the bar.
    They knock all of the bottles to the floor.
    The glass shatters everywhere.

  19. JAYJAY

    Episode 162

    By JAYJAY,

    Plans are changed in Springfield...



    Cedars:


    Reva is getting dressed into her regular clothes.
    Lillian walks into Reva's room, "Hey how are you feeling?"
    Reva sighs, "Better. I know I'll need to use my crutches until I'm completely healed but I feel much better."
    Lillian sighs, "Well I'm sorry to be the one to do this but the Doctor wants you to stick around."
    Reva sighs, "What? No! Why?"
    Lillian shakes her head, "I wasn't told. But I'm sure it's just to check your x-rays one last time. Probably nothing else."
    Reva nods, "I hope so. I hate being in hospitals. I certainly have spent enough time in them."
    On the other side of the hospital Liz Spaulding gets out of her bed.

    Liz keeps thinking about Marina.
    Liz talks to herself, "Aubrey said it herself. That baby was Marina's. She took it from her. I have to find her."
    Liz isn't very strong.
    She looks out the window.
    Company is right across the street.
    Liz wonders if she could make it.



    Beacon:


    Jeffrey is sitting in his room.
    Marah walks in with bags.
    He turns to her, "What's all this?"
    She puts them down, "I got some stuff for RJ. He's going to be with us soon so I thought I'd get some gifts for him."
    Jeffrey laughs, "It's not his birthday Marah."
    She sighs, "I know but he is coming home so I thought it'd be a nice treat for him. I got some baseball stuff, some video games, a kite, oh and I thought it'd be fun to take him swimming."
    Jeffrey stands up, "Well don't get your hopes up. Marah he's a teenager now. He's not going to want us to take him out to the park or the pool. He's gonna want to go with his friends."
    Marah sighs, "He's been away at boarding school. He hasn't seen these kids in a while."
    Jeffrey smiles, "He'll be fine. We'll help him adjust back to life in Springfield."
    Marah hugs him, "I just want him to be happy. I mean he grew up without his father. Now his mother is in a coma. I just want him to have something to look forward too."
    Jeffrey kisses her.



    Road:


    Susan and Marina re driving around.
    Susan pulls the car over.
    Marina sighs, "There is no where to go in this town."
    Susan nods, "Well duh! Everyone here is lame."
    Marina sits back, "I feel like everywhere I go people are staring at me and whispering. They all know."
    Susan sighs, "Cousin, people have been whispering at me for years. What's worse is when they point and throw things."
    Marina sighs, "I'm just so stressed out."
    Susan grabs her purse, "I could help you with that. But I have to ask first: Are you a cop right now?"
    Marina looks at her, "Susan unless you pull a dead body out of that bag, I'm not going to do anything."
    Susan pulls a plastic bag out of her purse.
    She puts it in Marina's face, "You wanna?"
    Marina turns to her, "I thought you didn't do drugs anymore?"
    Susan pulls it away, "Hey! I did. I'm clean. But I don't count this. I'm talking about coke, x, meth, and all that junk. Those are bad for you. But this stuff is good for you! Alchol is worse for you then this."
    Marina laughs, "You are very passionate."
    Susan nods, "I'm thinking about doing some PSAs."
    Marina holds the bag in her hands.



    Towers:


    Mel is going over her wedding plans with Olivia and Dinah.
    Mel looks at them, "Well now we don't know if Natalia is going to be back in time."
    Olivia nods, "Well she is married to Alan now. That's what happens when you get tangled up in the Spauldings."
    Mel turns to her, "Hey! Do you forget I'm marrying Alan Michael Spaulding?"
    Olivia sighs, "I'm sorry. I'm sure he's different. But you know Natalia thought Alan was."
    Mel shakes her head, "Stop it. Now I don't even know what Alan did that got Natalia so upset."
    Dinah sighs, "All I know is Rafe left town because of Alan and Natalia is going to find him."
    Mel is confused, "Why would Alan do that?"
    Olivia sits up, "Well I bet it's because of the company. Alan wants to be CEO but if Rafe is getting into trouble it's gonna look bad. Maybe he sent him away until it's over."
    Mel sighs, "Maybe."
    Dinah nods, "It's crazy what running for CEO can do to a person you know?"
    Mel is thinking about Alan Michael.
    Dinah and Olivia turn to each other.
    They are aware of the seeds they've planted in Mel.



    Old Museum:


    Coop walks in.
    He looks around and no one appears to be there.
    He goes to get some stuff from his room.
    Stephanie walks out, "Coop? Hey."
    He turns, "Oh... Steph. I didn't know anyone was going to be here."
    She nods, "It feels like you don't even live here anymore."
    He nods, "Well I've been sleeping at the boarding house. My family just has a lot going on."
    Stephanie nods, "I'm so sorry about Marina. That's terrible. No mother should have to deal with that."
    Coop sighs, "Yeah. Uh... I have to get going. I am late for work."
    She is confused, "Isn't school over?"
    He nods, "Yeah. But you know a teacher's job is never really done. I got some summer stuff going on."
    Stephanie looks at him, "Are you teaching summer school?"
    He hesitates, "Um... well..."
    She sighs, "Are you going to see Vi?"
    Coop turns to her, "What?"
    Stephanie has tears in her eyes, "Coop what is going on with you and my niece?"
    Coop and Stephanie stare at each other.



    Company:


    Lucy and David are running the restaurant.
    The other Coopers are out.
    David stays in the kitchen.
    Lucy walks back there, "Are you ever going to say hi to everyone out here? I feel lonely."
    He sighs, "I'm just... I don't feel like going out there right now."
    She looks at him, "David how long is this going to last. No one here blames you for Marina's baby dying."
    David sighs, "I can't even look at Marina. I feel guilty. I will never forgive myself."
    Lucy grabs his arms, "Listen to me! You have to stop this! You are my hero. I love you. I love you so much David. No, you couldn't save everyone this time. But you saved my niece and I am so proud of you."
    The two kiss.
    They hear noises in the diner.
    They step out of the kitchen.
    Liz Spaulding is stumbling around, "Marina... Where is Marina?"
    Liz collapses.
    Lucy and David catch her.

    PART TWO:

    Beacon:
    Marah is sitting at the desk.
    Jeffrey looks over at her, "What are you doing?"
    She sighs, "Oh I'm making a list of kids for RJ to hang out with this summer. You know what I mean?"
    Jeffrey nods, "I think so."
    Marah sighs, "Now when he was younger his best friend was Harley's son Zach. I used to babysit them a lot. Maybe I could call Harley and see if Zach and introduce RJ to some good kids."
    Jeffrey laughs, "You can't plan this kid's life out. RJ will be fine. He's a good kid."
    Marah nods, "He's just been through so much. His father died when he was a baby. His adoptive father died when he was young. And now his mother just totally screwed things up."
    Jeffrey sighs, "Well Cassie didn't really screw up. She was sick."
    Marah shakes her head, "I'm sorry. Maybe it sounds cold but I'm kind of glad she is out of RJ's life now. He deserves better than anything Cassie could offer him."
    Jeffrey sighs, "I was with Cassie for a while. She was a great mother to RJ, as well as Tammy and Will."
    Marah sighs, "I don't know. All I know is that RJ needs me now and I'm not going to let him down like his mother did."
    Marah goes to the phone to call Harley.

    Towers:
    Mel, Olivia, and Dinah are still discussing.
    Mel sighs, "Well I'm so excited. I never had a real wedding you know. Rick and I were married in the hospital."
    Dinah smiles, "You deserve it honey. We are all so happy for you."
    Olivia nods, "Have you guys decided on a honeymoon?"
    Mel sighs, "Oh... uh. I thought I told you. We decided to postpone a honeymoon. He just has a lot with the company and everything. We can always do it later."
    Olivia nods, "Oh I'm sorry. You did tell me."
    Mel gets up, "I'm gonna to go the bathroom."
    Mel goes to the restroom.
    Dinah turns to Olivia, "I feel bad. I feel like we are manipulating our best friends."
    Olivia shakes her head, "We aren't. We are doing what's best for them. Natalia and Mel have to see that Alan and Alan Michael need to be prevented from becoming CEO. It would ruin their lives."
    Dinah sighs, "Well I think Natalia will be easy to finish convincing. She is very upset with Alan. She doesn't even want to return for the votes."
    Olivia nods, "Do you think you could get her to sign you over her proxy?"
    Dinah nods, "I'm certainly going to try."
    The two women wait for Mel to return.

    Old Museum:
    Coop walks towards Stephanie, "What are you talking about?"
    Stephanie sighs, "Coop what is going on with you and Vi?"
    Coop sighs, "What did she tell you?"
    Stephanie backs away, "Please tell me it's not true."
    He shakes his head, "Of course it's not! I can't believe you would even ask me that question."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm sorry! But you were clearly lying to me about where you were going. And Vi seemed pretty sure that you were... that the two of you were involved."
    Coop nods, "I know. I didn't want to say anything. But at prom, Vi professed her love to me. She saw us kissing and got angry with me. Like I was cheating on her."
    Stephanie is confused, "I don't get it! Why would she think that you were dating?"
    He shakes his head, "I have no idea! She was always hanging around after school. But I didn't think much of it. Now looking back... I don't know I guess maybe she thought we were flirting."
    Stephanie sighs, "Well she is convinced that the two of you are in love with each other."
    Coop nods, "We need to get this settled. Because things are going to get very ugly."
    Stephanie and Coop are both worried.

    Road:
    Susan and Marina are sitting in the car.
    Marina is laughing, "I'm so glad you talked me into this."
    Susan giggles, "Have you ever tried that before?"
    Marina shakes her head, "No! I almost did in high school. But I never actually did."
    Susan grins, "See it's not so bad now is it?"
    Marina shakes her head, "No! Not at all! Why is this stuff illegal in the first place?"
    Susan shakes her head, "The government is messed up man. I don't know how you work with it."
    Marina sighs, "Well I don't know about that. I'm totally leaving the force. I'm done with being a cop."
    Susan claps her hands, "Yes! Yes! I saved you from yourself."
    Marina cracks up, "I love you right now Susan!"
    Susan starts the car, "Let's get out of here. The roads empty now but you never know."
    Marina turns to her, "You sure you can drive like this?"
    Susan nods, "Are you kidding me? I'm a better driver like this. I am so much more aware."
    Susan and Marina drive off.

    Company:
    Lucy and David are with Liz.
    David sighs, "The hospital is on the way to bring her back."
    Lucy looks down, "Liz why were you leaving the hospital?"
    Liz opens her eyes, "Marina... where is Marina? I was looking for her. That's why."
    David looks at her, "Marina isn't here right now. Why do you need to see her right now?"
    Liz tries to sit up, "I have to tell her... now. I have to tell her before it's too late."
    Lucy holds Liz, "Just relax. What is this about?"
    Liz sighs, "Her baby."
    David looks at her, "Liz. What do you have to say to Marina about her baby? What's going on?"
    Liz sighs, "Marina's baby... it's alive."
    Lucy and David look at each other.
    Both are in shock.

    Cedars:
    Reva sits in her room and waits for the doctor.
    She is getting annoyed and frustrated.
    The doctor walks in.
    Reva turns to him, "Great. I really have to go. I'm sorry. I know I'm an impatient patient but I really have to get home to my family. They wanted to go out to eat. I just need to go."
    The doctor shakes his head, "I'm sorry Ms. Shayne. But we need to have a talk first."
    Reva nods, "What about?"
    He sighs, "We didn't want to scare you until we were sure."
    She gets worried, "Sure about what?"
    He looks at her, "Ms. Shayne, the nurse discovered a mass when she was examining you."
    Reva can't hear what he is saying.
    His mouth is moving but she hears nothing.
    Then she finally hears his words, "Ms. Shayne your cancer may have returned."
    Reva's stomach drops to her feet.

    PREVIEWS:
    Reva deals with her news
    Lucy and David question Liz!
    Marina gets out of control
    Bill goes to the Bauer Home
    Dinah, Olivia, and Annie plan
    Roxie is using Ashlee
  20. JAYJAY

    Episode 106

    By JAYJAY,

    Springfield is recovering from the storm........




    Downtown:


    The place is a mess.
    David Grant walks around.
    He can barley recognize the place.
    Suddenly a car pulls up.

    Buzz and Lucy come running out.
    Lucy comes running over to him, "Where is she?"
    Buzz is worried, "David! They said Harley and Gus were downtown looking for Susan. Where are they?"
    David sighs, "Over there."
    He points to the collapsed building across the street.
    Buzz falls to the ground, "NO!"
    Lucy holds him, "Daddy. Don't worry! Okay? Harley and Gus are cops they know how to handle these things!"
    Buzz looks up at David, "Who else? Was there anyone else inside there with them?"
    David sighs, "We got a phone message from Gus. We couldn't make it all out. But he said..... Alan and Natalia were in the building with them."
    Lucy is in shock, "Oh my God! Do the Spauldings know yet?"
    Just then a limo comes pulling in.



    Cedars:



    Charles walks over to Ed, "We need all the help we can get. The storms caused so much damamge and a lot of people were hurt."
    Ed nods, "I was worried sick. Rick was safe and Michelle wasn't in town. Luckily she didn't get to much damage where she was."
    Rick walks over, "Hey they reported a bunch of car accidents that are being checked out. Odds are we're gonna have a lot going on today. So we need to have everyone here."

    They all turn their heads to see Michelle walking in.
    Ed runs over and hugs his daughter, "Oh thank God!"
    She sighs, "I called you this morning Daddy."
    He nods, "I know but all last night I was worried sick. Where did you go last night anyways?"
    Michelle shakes her head, "I can't talk about it right now. All I can say is that a lot changed last night."
    Michelle walks off to go start work.
    Rick shakes his head, "I'm worried about her."
    Ed sighs, "I have a bad feeling. The last time I felt this way was..... I just hope things are different this time."
    Rick turns to him, "What do you mean?"
    Ed goes to say something but more patients come in.
    The doctors go to work.



    Road:


    Mallet is walking down the road looking around.
    There was a huge accident last night.
    Marina runs over, "What's going on?"
    Mallet sighs, "Last night the roads were pretty slick and snowy. I guess a few cars stopped to try and wait it out. That's when a semi came driving down and crashed it totaled all of the cars. Sadly odds are that there were no survivors but we are still checking."
    Marina sighs, "Wow. I can't believe that. Those poor people just waiting in their cars had no chance at all."
    Mallet nods, "I know. It's really difficult when you know that these people had families and loved ones who have to deal with this now. It really puts things into perspective."
    Marina looks around, "Where's David?"
    Mallet turns around, "He went to check the damage out downtown. I don't know what's up but he seemed worried. Where's your partner?"
    She sighs, "I have no idea. I called Remy but he isn't answering. I'm starting to worry. Sam and Stephanie said he didn't come home last night. And I can't get a hold of his parents."
    Mallet sighs, "Oh God!"
    Marina turns to him, "What's wrong?"
    He looks down, "I didn't want to tell you this. But.... the reason I'm down here is because they found a car. One of the cars that was in the crash. It belonged to Blake Marler."
    She gasp, "What? Is Blake okay?"
    Mallet sighs, "Well her car was empty so we thought she must have gotten out and walked but... if Remy's missing too."
    Marina begins to worry more.



    Carriage House:


    Kevin walks in.
    He shouts, "I'm not staying! My car broke down. I just came to get some money I left here."
    He walks into the livingroom.

    Maureen is sitting with Jason.
    Dinah is on the couch looking down at the ground.
    Clarissa is sleeping on the couch.
    Kevin looks around, "What's going on?"
    Dinah has tears in her eyes, "Hey sweetie. Uh... we need to talk about something."
    Kevin is confused, "Why are you here?"
    Dinah wipes her tears, "Maureen was babysitting Clarissa last night. And it was getting late so Jason and I came over to check on everything."
    Kevin shakes his head, "Where was my Mom?"
    Dinah sighs, "Your mother didn't come home last night."
    Kevin backs up, "So what? She just got caught up at work and she didn't feel the need to call?"
    Dinah shakes her head, "No Baby. Listen your Mom's car.... it was involved in an accident. She wasn't in the car... but we don't know where she is right now. And the storm was very dangerous last night. Mallet is looking for her but we haven't heard anything yet."
    Kevin stares in shock.



    Reva Bend:


    Reva is cleaning up.
    Shayne just left.
    She hears a knock at the door.
    She answers it.

    Dr. Chandler Tyler is standing there, "Hello Ms. Shayne. I don't know if you remember me."
    She nods, "Yes. You are Annie's old doctor. I'm sorry but she's not here anymore. She esaped Ravenwood and now she's long gone. I'm not involved with that."
    Chandler shakes his head, "That's not why I came here. I need to talk to you about something. May I come in?"
    Reva lets him inside.
    She shuts the door, "So you came through the storm huh? It must have been pretty important."
    He nods, "Yes it is. Now where is Josh Lewis at. I need to speak with both of you about this."
    She shakes her head, "Well good luck. Because Joshua won't stand in the same room with me."
    He nods, "Oh I'm sorry to hear that. But what I have to tell you is urgent. It's about Annie Dutton."
    She shakes her head, "Listen. I am done with Annie Dutton! She has ruined my life over and over again and I'm done. I just want her away from me and by that I need to be away from her."
    He looks at her, "Reva. I need to explain this to you. If I don't it could cost you your life!"
    She is starting to worry.


    Downtown:
    The limo pulls up.
    The Spauldings run out.


    Alex goes running, "Alan!!! Alan?"
    Buzz grabs her, "Stay back. It's dangerous."
    Phillip and Beth get out.
    Phillip sighs, "Gus and Alan are here?"
    Beth is worried, "Where is Alan? He has a heart condition! You know that right?"
    Alan Michael walks over to Lucy, "What are you doing here?"
    Lucy sighs, "Harley is in there with them."
    Rafe runs over, "Where is my mother?"
    Everyone is shouting.
    David, Lucy, and Buzz all turn to the building.
    Beth gasp, "No!"
    Alex shakes her head, "Alan! No!"
    Rafe stares in shock.
    Alan Michael stares, "There is absolutley no way anyone could survive something like that."
    Phillip's first thought is Zach. How is he going to tell his son that his mother is dead?
    A rescue team is searching the area.
    The Spauldings and the Coopers watch and pray that this isn't how they are going to say goodbye to their loved ones.

    PART TWO:

    Road:
    Marina looks around, "I can't believe this! I mean Blake and Remy could be.... I don't understand how this could happen."
    Mallet hugs her, "Don't worry yet. Okay? We haven't given up hope. So you can't either."
    She cries, "I can't have another friend die Mallet. I just can't go through losing someone again."
    He looks at her, "Okay. You go a head to the hospital and let them know about the situation. They found a blue car down the hill. They'll check it out and send whatever bodies the find there. Okay? Now you go on and wait alright? Don't worry."
    She walks away.
    Mallet walks down the hill to see the car that they are searching.
    It's compeltey destroyed.
    He starts to realize he's seen the car before but can't remember where.
    Suddenly someone calls him over.
    He runs up.
    A cop comes over, "Detective Mallet! We found an officer's vehical over on the other side! It's pretty messed up."
    Mallet goes running over.
    Mallet recognizes it, "That's Boudreau's car! Remy!"

    Carriage House:
    Kevin is in shock, "What? Mom could be.... why didn't anyone tell me this until now?"
    Jasno sighs, "We tried but we couldn't get through. No one even knew where you were."
    Maureen hugs Kevin, "I'm so sorry."
    Kevin looks at Clarissa who is still sleeping.
    He can now tell she had been crying.
    Dinah sighs, "She tried to stay all night. She wouldn't sleep without her mother. We finally convinced her that she should go to sleep and see her mother in the morning. Now I don't know what to tell her when she wakes up. I don't know."
    Kevin sits and looks at his little sister.
    He remembers how he always promised his dad that he'd always look after her. He wishes his Dad were still here.
    Kevin starts to cry.
    Dinah walks over and hugs him.

    Downtown:
    Alex is sitting with Buzz, "Oh my... I don't know what to do. Alan is my brother. I don't know..."
    Buzz holds her, "My little girl is in that building somewhere. I already had to go through this with Rocky. Now it's happening all over again."
    Beth is crying in Phillips arms, "I haven't even seen Alan in weeks! I never got to say...."
    Phillip rubs her back, "Don't worry. We don't know anything yet."
    Alan Michael walks over to Rafe, "You okay?"
    Rafe scoffs, "My mother, father, and grandfather are all buried over there. They are probably dead!"
    Alan Michael sighs, "I know this is difficult but we are Spauldings. We will get through this."
    David walks over.
    A rescue member calls him over, "Hey! Detective Grant! We hear something over here!"
    David walks over and listens... it's the faint sound of a baby crying.
    They do more digging.
    David looks down, "Wait!"
    David looks down.
    And he sees her.
    Harley is a few feet deep below.
    She's holding a crying baby.



    Reva Bend:
    Reva stares at Chandler, "What are you talking about? Annie Dutton is not in Springfield anymore! Or is she?"
    He hands a book to her, "You need to read this."
    She takes it, "It's a diary."
    He nods, "Not just any diary. The diary of Annie Dutton."
    Reva sighs, "Okay so she hates me. I know that!"
    He shakes his head, "Look at the last entry. It talks about her plan to kill you in the airplane."
    Reva nods, "Okay. But she didn't and then she came back to Springfield a few months later."
    He sighs, "Do you know that?"
    She scoffs, "What are you talking about?"
    He shows her, "Okay listen. Annie wrote everything about herself in here. And then the book has been owned ever since by the woman that I've been treating at the hospital."
    Reva nods, "The woman you are treating is Annie!"
    He shakes his head, "Reva! Annie jumped out of the airplane and then she was never seen again!"
    Reva sighs, "Then she had plastic surgery and came back to town!"
    He shouts, "No! Someone else came to Springfield! That same person pretened to be Terri DeMarco. That person then took on the persona of Annie Dutton. But that woman was only using Annie Diary to convince everyone and herself that she was Annie Dutton!"
    Reva backs up, "Wait are you saying that the Annie who came back to Springfield as Annie DeMarco...."
    He nods, "Wasn't really Annie!"
    Reva stares in shock!

    Cedars:
    Michelle walks around.
    Rick follows her, "Michelle where were you last night?"
    She shakes her head, "Leave me alone Rick!"
    He sighs, "Listen. Were you with Danny?"
    She turns to him, "What?"
    He sighs, "I knew it! I knew it was him? Are you back together?"
    She shakes her head, "No! Okay? Danny was with me. But then he went out for a drive. He must have changed his mind and now he is probably back with Marina for good."
    Rick sighs, "I'm sorry Michelle."
    She shakes her head, "Just leave me alone! I have a car accident patient coming in and I have to talk with the cops about what happened."
    Michelle walks out into the hall and comes face to face with Marina.
    Marina sighs, "So your the doctor that I'm talking with."
    Michelle nods, "I guess so. Let's just be professional. Okay? I need to know about the accident."
    Marina nods, "Well I don't know too much. But the car was slammed into and the car flipped several times. The victim has some serious bleeding and seveare damamge on his head. Odds are against him. I haven't seen the guy but he sounds pretty banged up."
    Michelle scoffs, "Really professional term. But it's okay I'm sure you and Danny were busy last night."
    Marina shakes her head, "Oh please! Danny wasn't even with me last night. But I'm sure you called and told him you needed him. Just to get him with you right Michelle?"
    Michelle shakes her head, "Danny wasn't with me last night."
    Marina sighs, "He wasn't with me either."
    Michelle worries, "Then where is he?"
    The EMT's shout, "Docotor Santos you patient is here!"
    Michelle and Marina turn to see the victim.
    They stare in shock!
    The car accident victim..... is Danny!!!!



    PREVIEWS:
    More shocks from the storm!
    The downtown is searched for bodies
    Michelle and Marina are shocked about Danny
    Reva starts to plan
    The cop car is searched
  21. JAYJAY

    Episode 96

    By JAYJAY,

    Many plans are being made in Springfield.........




    O'Neill and Boudreau Law Office:



    Jeffrey is walking around his office.
    Mallet walks in, "Hey Jeffrey."
    Jeffrey turns to him, "Oh your here."
    Mallet shuts the door, "So you have some news on the case that I gave you about Dinah?"
    Jeffrey nods, "Mallet I need to tell you that this could get very complicated if I keep digging."
    Mallet shake his head, "I told you O'Neill! This is serious. Dinah and I are trying to start a family and I need to find out if she si being honest with me or if she isn't."
    Jeffrey looks at him, "Exactly! You are about to have a baby! You should be picking out names and buying clothes but instead you are investigating your wife's past?"
    Mallet sighs, "I just need to know. I do. Please Jeffrey tell me whatever it is you have found out."
    Jeffrey sits at his desk.
    He grabs a file from the drawer, "This gave us some information. Some information that you might want to read."
    Mallet takes the file.
    He stares at it before opening it.




    Old Museum:



    Danny is kissing Marina on the couch.
    Marah and Stephaine are in the other room listening to music.
    Marina shouts, "Can you guys keep it down please?"
    Danny looks down, "Oh my God! There is old pizza on the floor. What is up with that?"
    Marina sighs, "Oh Remy and Sam were throwing food earlier."
    Danny nods, "How many people are living here now?"
    Marina sighs, "Um, me, Stephaine, Sam, Marah, Remy. But Marah is only temporary. And so is Remy."
    Danny looks at her, "And what about you? Is this temprary? I mean are we ever gonna live together?"
    She laughs, "Well this place is a little crowded. But I guess you could stay with me in my room."
    He shakes his head, "Oh well I don't know if I should bring my kids around here with everyone who lives here."
    She nods, "Well I know you are currently living at the Beacon and I really don't want to move into a smaller place. I mean maybe if you had your own......."
    Danny smiles, "My own what?"
    She shakes her head, "Nothing... I just..."
    He looks at her, "Are you suggesting that we move into our own house? Marina Cooper is that what your saying?"
    She sighs, "I'm sorry! I totally just freaked you out!"
    Danny starts laughing.



    Company:


    Shayne bring Rocky water, "Here. How are you feeling today?"
    He sighs, "I'm tired but my leg is feeling better. I think I can walk on it now without crutches."
    Shayne sits, "Well I don't think we need to be going anywhere anyways. But you know I'm glad your feeling better."
    Rocky looks around, "Maybe we could go out tonight?"
    Shayen shakes his head, "No. I'm expecting a phone call."
    Rocky gets up, "That's it! I am sick and tired of this. I need to get out of here."
    Shayne follows him, "What's wrong with you?"
    Rocky turns to him, "Ever since you found out that Kevin was the one who attacked me you've been acting crazy!"
    Shayne scoffs, "The bastard jumped you, beat you, and then left you bleeding. He could have killed you!"
    Rocky sighs, "But he didn't!"
    Shayne stares at him, "How can you defend that son of a bitch? He ruined everything!"
    Rocky walks around, "I'm not defending him. He hurt me physically and emotionally. But why let some jerk destroy everything else in our lives Shayne? It doesn't make sense."
    Shayne walks to the door, "You know what I'm gonna go see our friend Kevin right now."
    Rocky grabs him, "No!"



    Reva Bend:


    Reva and Josh sit on the couch.
    Josh sighs, "I can't believe we are going through all of this all over again Reva. I mean...."
    She nods, "I know. Annie Dutton is back in our lives. Just when we thought we were finally free of her."
    Josh turns to her, "I'm sorry I didn't believe you."
    She sighs, "It's okay. I wasn't so sure myself but I guess a part of me kind of thought I had to at least check it out."
    Josh nods, 'We need to tell the kids. Because they are gonna hear about this soon."
    She nods, "We will. Later but right now we need to focus. We need to focus on keeping us safe from Annie."
    He gets up, "Okay well she left messages to Cassie. Maybe she left some to other women I've been with? Maybe Olivia?"
    Reva nods, "We need to tell Harley, Phillip, and even Alan. They all should know about this."
    Josh turns ot her, "There is one more thing. No more secrets Reva. You need to tell me everything. Because Annie could know something. Is there anything that could come back to bite you?"
    Reva shakes her head.
    She looks across the room to a picture of Jonathan holding Sarah at his wedding to Tammy.
    Her biggest secret of all could be in danger.


    Jon & Aubrey's:


    Little Sarah is napping inside.
    Aubrey walks out on the porch.
    Jonathan is sitting there.
    She sits with him, "I'm sorry Jonathan."
    He isn't happy, "So you just had to work with someone from Springfield? Really? That was a smart move?"
    She sighs, "I didn't know! Okay? I just knew we need money so when Dr. McCabe called me."
    Jon turn to her, "Doctor McCabe? He was Reva's Oncologist."
    Aubrey nods, "Well I guess he's dating Liz now."
    Jon scoffs, "Liz? Is she to grown up for Lizzie now?"
    She sighs, "She seemed nice to me.... I didn't know."
    He stands up, "She seemed nice? She made her Grandfather hire someone to kill me! And thanks to them Tammy is dead and buried in the ground! She is a crazy, evil, bitch. I told you what she did to Sarah didn't I?"
    She nods, "Yes. She left Sarah in a car and used her to get you to be with her and.... I know what she did."
    Jonathan paces, "And now she is going to go to her Grandfather and he is going to find us! And he is going to kill me, kill you and take Sarah."
    Aubrey cries, "Liz doesn't know! We can pack our things and leave tommorow! We won't come back!"
    Jonathan shouts, "Go where? We came to chicago so I could try and contact my mother and borrow some money. But we can't do that now can we?"
    Jonathan storms inside.
    Aubrey follows.



    Beacon:


    Liz sits with Colin, "So I guess Ms. Willis isn't going to be our designer anymore."
    He sighs, "I really hoped it would work out. She seemed like a nice girl who just needed some work."
    She nods, "How did you meet her?"
    He stands up, "I was out of town and ran into her when I was walking by that daycare. I didn't know her but I wanted to help her get some money. She had a daugther."
    Liz walk over to him, "You are too sweet."
    He grins, "Well the farmhouse will be finished soon. And then we can move in and start the rest of our life together."
    She kisses him, "You are just the best guy in the world. I mean you help everyone."
    He backs away, "I'm not that great Liz."
    She nods, "Yes you are. I mean after everything that happened I thought I'd never be happy again. But with you I can be."
    Colin sighs, "Liz.... I love you. You know that right?"
    She nods, "Yes what is this about?"

    PART TWO:

    Old Museum:
    Danny looks at Marina, "You want to live with me?"
    She sighs, "I guess. I mean we've been together for a while now. And we lived together before. I just... I know that we are taking things slow but I just want to spend more time with you."
    Danny scoots closer, "I want to spend more time with you too. And I think it's time that we made this move."
    She smiles, "Are you serious? I mean you really want to live with me? Your not just doing this to make me feel better?"
    He laughs, "No! I want to live with you. I love you. Marina, we deserve this. We deserve to have this happiness."
    Marina hugs him, "Oh my God! I can't believe this! We're actually gonna live together! But where?"
    Danny grins, "Well I'm thinking a house. Maybe a 3 bedroom house. That way we can have rooms for Robbie and Hope when they visit."
    She sighs, "Robbie and Hope. They won't be happy about this."
    He nods, "Maybe not at first. But they'll be happy once they see how happy you make me."
    She smiles, "I can't believe this! I mean I'm so excited I just wish we could move into a house tommorow."
    Danny smiles, "Maybe we can. I'm working on this house and it hasn't been bought yet. I think it might be the right size for us."
    Marina jumps into his arms.
    The two kiss.

    Beacon:
    Colin sits at the desk, "I know that you loved Sarah...."
    Liz nods, "Yes. She was my daughter. But she and Jonathan are gone and I have finally accepted it and tried to move on. Now I'm in a better place you know? I'm with you."
    He shakes his head, "I'm not that great Liz. I mean.... it's just I know you love me..."
    She walks over to him, "Why do you keep brining this up Colin? I mean it's bothering me."
    He turns to her, "What?"
    She sighs, "Jonathan and Sarah. You keep asking about them. Does it bother you that I miss them? Because I don't think I'm ever going to get over what happened to them."
    Colin stands up, "No. No, no. I would never try to stop you from loving your daughter. Sarah is a part of you."
    Liz sighs, "Was. She's dead now Colin."
    He holds her hand, "I know. I just know that this is something that you never get over."
    She looks at him, "But you have to understand that I will have good days and bad ones. It's just.... I don't know why but I have never felt like she was really gone and I don't know why."
    She sits down on the couch.
    Colin's secret is eating away at him.

    Jon & Aubrey's:
    Jonathan is watching Sarah as she naps.
    Aubrey walks over to him.
    He turns to her, "I'm sorry I yelled at you. But the Spauldings are dangerous. If any of them find out that me and Sarah are alive, then things are gonna get pretty ugly."
    Aubrey nods, "I know. And we'll do something. Whatever you decide I'll be there to support you."
    He sighs, "I just... I hate that we have to struggle for money. I mean I wanted better for Sarah. But all of the Spaulding money in the world couldn't make me give her to those monsters."
    She hugs him, "What do you want to do? Get another job? I could get another one to help out more."
    He shakes his head, "No. You need to spend more time with Sarah. I don't want her to suffer anymore than she already has. The whole reason I'm doing all of htis is to keep her safe."
    Aubrey looks at him, "So what do you have in mind to do about money? Any ideas yet?"
    He nods, "I have one. And I hate it but I don't think there is any other choice to make."
    She nods, "What is is sweetie?"
    He walks to the other room, "I need to go borrow some money. And hope that I'll be able to pay it back someday."
    She is confused, "Borrow from who?"
    He sighs, "I have to go back to Springfield. I need to see my mother."
    Aubrey is surprised by his plan.

    Reva Bend:
    Josh sits with Reva, "I'm glad that we can finally be honest with each other after everything that's happened."
    She nods, "I know. I am happy that we are together on this and that we can get through this to..."
    He looks at her, "You can say it again Reva. Together."
    She shakes her head, "But Joshua, we aren't together anymore. We are not together anymore."
    He holds her hand, "Reva. You know how I feel about you. And I know how you feel about me. Reva you are the love of my life. Forever. Always Reva. You are everything."
    She cries, "I know that. You are the love of my life too. I never said otherwise. But together we are toxic. It's always... It's the same thing each time. We get together and then right after we get together something happens and we end up hurting each other. Joshua I don't think I can stand to be hurt again."
    He cries, "Reva! You are not just the love of my life. You and the kids, you are my life! You are everything to me. You are the reason I get up in the morning. I don't want to live without you anymore."
    She looks at him, "I love you. But I just...."
    He shakes his head, "No... Just don't talk Reva. Just let us be together. Give us another chance?"
    Reva leans in.
    Josh kisses Reva.

    Company:
    Shayne stares at Rocky, "What is wrong with you?"
    Rocky scoffs, "What's wrong with me? What is wrong with you! I am trying to move past this and all you want to do is lash out and hurt people Shayne! That isn't going to fix this!"
    Shayne shakes his head, "I don't want to hurt people I want to hurt that son of a bitch who hurt you! Look what he had done Rocky? What he has done to you and to us!"
    Rocky backs up, "Us? What the hell did he do to us?"
    Shayne walks closer, "Things haven't been the same since that night. We haven't been the same since that night!"
    Rocky shakes his head, "Things are just complicated! It has nothing to do with my attack!"
    Shayne stares at him, "You keep acting like we don't know who did it. We know who did this! It was Kevin Marler!"
    Rocky sighs, "Okay! I know that! But why do we need to let this take over our lives! We can try and be happy! Don't you want to be happy? That's what you should want!"
    Shayne shouts, "That is what I want! That is why I asked you to spend the rest of your life with me! But now I'm not so sure that's what you want Rocky. Is that what you want?"
    Rocky walks over to Shayne getting ready to start yelling some more.
    But instead he holds him close and the two kiss.

    O'Neill and Boudreau Law Offices:
    Mallet holds the file in his hand.
    Jeffrey looks at him, "You can't open it can you? Because you know that no good can come from this."
    Mallet sighs, "I don't want to do this Jeffrey...... But I have to know what is going on."
    Mallet opens the file.
    He pulls out some information.
    He reads it.
    Mallet puts down the papers, "It's true. Dinah gave birth to a child in Europe."
    The papers show signed papers by Dinah.
    For a little child that was delivered.
    Jeffrey sighs, "Mallet. I know this is a lot to take in. But maybe you should just go to Dinah now. Ask her."
    Mallet shakes his head, "She won't tell me the truth! I need to find out what is going on. Where is Dinah's baby Jeffrey?"
    Jeffrey sits, "Dinah gave the child away. Some man she met while on the run. And I am trying to locate him."
    Mallet sits, "She wouldn't just give her child away to some stranger Jeffrey. I mean..."
    Jeffrey nods, "I know. That's why I suspect that the man she gave the child to.... it may have been the baby's father Mallet."
    Mallet throws down the file and storms out.
    Jeffrey hates getting caught up in this.

    PREVIEWS:
    Mallet is ready to confront Dinah!
    Reva and Josh give into their destiny
    Edmund and Alex take a huge leap
    Danny and Marina look at their home
    Jeffrey visits Marah
    Beth and Phillip discuss the family
  22. JAYJAY

    Episode 105

    By JAYJAY,

    The storm continues on in Springfield....



    Old Building:



    Harley, Gus, and Alan stand around Natalia.
    She screams, "The baby is coming now!"
    Harley looks around, "There is no way out of this place. The door is blocked. We won't be able to leave!"
    Gus shakes his head, "We can't stay here. This place isn't sturdy. It is all falling a part."
    Alan is in shock, "There is a storm outside! Even if we leave we'll have to try and battle the snow!"
    Natalia cries, "I can't get up! It hurts so much!"
    Alan looks at them, "You two have had training in this situation. You need to deliver the baby."
    Gus sighs, "My hands are cut up pretty bad. And we're both covered in dirt from the fall. We can't risk infecting the baby. Alan your going to have to do this yourself."
    Alan shakes his head, "No! I can't deliver a child! I can't do this you need to do it."
    Harley sighs, "Alan we'll talk you through it but we can't risk causing harm to Natalia and the baby!"
    Gus grabs Alan, "Listen Dad! You ruined Phillip's life. You neglected Alan Michael. And you didn't meet me until I was a grown man. This is your chance. You wanted it you got it! Do right by your child by helping bring it into the world!"
    Alan turns around to Natalia he sits down by her.
    Gus and Harley walk over to help.




    Company:


    Rocky looks at Kevin, "You can't run away from your problems! Let me help you with this!"
    Kevin grabs him, "I don't need yoru help! I am leaving this town. There is nothing here for me!"
    Rocky pulls him into a kiss.
    The two begin kissing in the candle-light.
    Kevin pushes him away, "Stop it! No! I'm not.... I don't want you to do this to me okay?"
    Rocky backs up, "I'm sorry... I.... I don't know why I did that. I just... I wanted to..."
    Kevin shakes his head, "I don't want to know! I don't want anything to do with you. I just want out of here."
    Rocky looks at him, "I meant what I said! You can't hide from yourself. This is a part of you Kevin. You need to accept it. It's not the worst thing in the world."
    Kevin scoffs, "I am the screw up of my family. And something like... would just make things even more obvious that I am not the great football player, all american boy."
    Rocky sighs, "You don't have to be some title or some idea. That's not important. Just be yourself."
    Rocky holds Kevin's hand.


    Old Building:
    Gus sits behind Natalia, "Your gonna be okay Nattie. I promise. We're gonna take care of you."
    Harley holds her hand, "Just squeeze as much as you want to okay? Don't worry about me."
    Alan sits in front of Natalia, "Okay, okay. I don't know what to do I think we need to call someone."
    Harley turns to him, "There is no time Alan."
    Natalia screams in pain.
    Gus holds her, "Your fine okay! Your doing great!"
    Harley looks at them, "Okay I think it's time for you to push. We can't wait we need to do this now!"
    Gus looks at Alan, "You can do this!"
    Alan nods, "Okay push Natalia!"
    Natalia pushes but nothing is happening.
    She is in great pain.
    Harley looks at her, "You need to keep pushing!"
    Natalia cries, "I can't!"
    Harley nods, "You can!"
    Natalia whispers in her ear, "Promise me you will do whatever you have to. You need to keep the baby safe."
    Harley is confused, "What?"
    Natalia cries, "Promise me!"
    Harley nods, "Okay!"
    Gus looks at her, "Okay push!"
    Natalia screams as she pushes.
    Alan nods, "The baby! I see the baby!"
    Gus smiles, "Keep pushing!"
    Natalia pushes with all of her might.
    The baby is in Alan's arms.
    He sits back with it.
    They all hear it crying.
    Everyone bursts out in tears.



    Side of Road:



    Blake and Remy sit in the car.
    Blake cries, "It's so cold!"
    He holds her, "It's okay. We'll keep each other warm."
    She looks at him, "Thank you for saving me Remy."
    The two look into each other's eyes and kiss.
    This goes on for a minute.
    Remy looks at Blake, "We need to stay warm Blake. Okay? Just trust me alright. Trust me."
    Blake puts her arms around him and they kiss again.
    Remy takes off his shirt.
    She unbottens hers.
    The two start to tear off each others clothes.
    Blake wraps the clothes around them like a blanket.
    They kiss and begin to make love through the cold night.



    Bauer Cabin:


    Michelle lays on the bed.
    She holds a picture of her and Danny.
    She knows he is the true love of her life but is that enough to keep them together? She's seen it fail with others.
    She looks up at the ceiling.
    She knows Danny didn't just go for a drive.
    He went to make his decision.
    He is picking the woman he wants right now.

    Miles away Danny stops his car.
    He is right between his house and the cabin.
    Right in the middle of Marina and Michelle.
    The two loves in his life right now.
    He sits and thinks, "How do I choose. Michelle. You were my first love. Your the mother of my children. And we promised to spend the rest of our lives together. That's not even counting the vows we said. But Marina you are just a light that makes me whole. You make me happier than I ever thought I could be. And with you I can be myself."
    Danny looks out the window as the storm picks up.

    PART TWO:

    Old Building:
    Alan holds the baby in his arms, "It's a boy. I have a Son. Natalia we have a Son! Can you believe it?"
    Natalia cries, "He's beautiful!"
    Alan smiles at the baby.
    Gus gets up.
    Harley takes his place with Natalia.
    Gus looks around, "Okay Dad. We need to go looking around. We got to find a way out of this place. We can't keep Natalia and the baby here for to long. We got to get to Cedars."
    Alan shakes his head, "No. I don't want to leave Natalia and our baby right now. Not this soon."
    Harley looks at him, "It's fine. I'll stay with them."
    Alan hands the baby to Natalia.
    He reluctanly walks off to find a way out of the building.
    Natalia kisses the baby's head.
    Harley smiles, "He's beautiful Natalia."
    Natalia looks at her, "Yes he is. It's time to live up to your promise that you made Harley."
    Harley is confused, "Sweetie I don't understand what your talking about? What promise."
    Natalia sighs, "You said you'd do whatever you had to in order to save my baby. You have to right now by taking him."
    Harley stares in shock.

    Side of Road:
    Blake and Remy are laying in the car together.
    She is resting her head on his chest, "That was amazing. It was even better than before."
    He kisses her head, "I told you. It was fate that brought us here today. Together Blake."
    She sighs, "Why? Why do you have to keep saying that? Can't you just accept everything as it is?"
    He shakes his head, "No! I can't. I love you Blake. And you love me too. I don't understand why we can't be together. We are miserable without each other aren't we?"
    She sighs, "I know we are! But I have 3 children to think about. I can't bring you into our family when I'm not sure if we even trust each other or if we don't."
    He shakes his head, "You have a teenage daughter and two full grown sons. You can't use that excuse."
    She cries, "Remy.... just don't. Let's not talk about it. Let's just enjoy this night while we still have it."
    The two remain quiet and treasure each second they are spending together in each other's arms.

    Company:
    Kevin pulls away from Rocky, "I need to go!"
    Rocky sighs, "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to freak you out like that. I just want you to know that you aren't alone in this. And you aren't the first person to deal with this."
    Kevin shakes his head, "I know what you are saying. But we are two different people Rocky!"
    Rocky nods, "Yes we are. But we could have more in common than you may think we do."
    Kevin sighs, "You know what? None of it matters. Because at the end of the day, your still madly in love with Shayne. And he is the guy that you are spending the rest of your life with. And me. I'm the guy who almost ruined your life. You don't need to let me do more to it."
    Rocky shakes his head, "You may have changed my life but you didn't ruin it Kevin."
    Kevin stares at Rocky for a moment and then leaves.
    Rocky sits at the counter and reflects on everything that has happened this night.

    Down Old Road:
    Danny looks around the road.
    Michelle always gets emotional here because this is the road that her mother died on.
    He remembers how he met Michelle. It was love at first sight even if he didn't realize it. They were meant for each other. And they had to battle their families to prove their love. And now she has given him two beautiful children to love.
    But Danny is tired of fighting.
    Then with Marina it's simple. It's happy, fun, and relaxing. They can be happy without all of the drama in their lives or some long background story full of drama.
    But then he remembers how he met Marina. She was a child. He didn't truely know here until she was fully grown up and became Robbie's nanny.
    Can he truely be in love with these completley different women? Can he love two women?
    Danny spends a lot of time thinking.
    He then suddenly realizes exactly who he loves. The woman that he loves with all of his heart. He has finally understood exactly what he has to do now and he is ready.
    He gets in his car and speeds on the road.
    He is going to see the woman that he loves.

    Old Building:
    Harley looks down at Natalia, "What? You want me to take your baby? I don't know what your talking about."
    Natalia sighs, "This building is going to collaspe look at the ceiling Harley. Look at it."
    Harley looks up and sees how it's very fragile and could fall at any momemnt on them.
    Harley nods, "Okay we need to get you two out of here. We'll go find Alan and Gus right now."
    Natalia shakes her head, "I can't. I'm in so much pain. I lost a lot of blood. I can't go fast enough. You need to save the baby!"
    Harley cries, "I can't just leave you here!"
    Natalia grabs her arm, "You promised me! Go!"
    Harley holds the baby< "I'll come back for you!"
    Harley runs off.
    Natalia sobs.
    Alan and Gus are upstairs.
    Gus sees a window, "We can try and get them out here."
    Alan looks around, "Gus!"
    The two men can see the building is falling apart.
    They hear the storm outside getting stronger.
    Gus looks at him, "We have to go now!"
    They go running down to find the women.
    Harley is running around with the baby in her arms.
    The building shakes.
    Gus and Alan shout, "Natalia! Harley! Get the baby our of here!"
    Alan falls to the ground clutching his chest, "Keep going Gus! Save Natalia and the baby!"
    Alan has a huge pain in his chest and fears it's his heart.
    Natalia goes crawling trying to find everyone but she is too weak.
    Harley is alone with the baby.
    She sees a door and runs towards it.
    She gets to it. It's locked.
    She fights to get it open, "Please! Please!"
    The baby is crying.
    Gus looks at Alan, "Come on!!"
    Alan cries, "The building is going to fall!!!"
    Natalia shouts, "Save my baby!!!!"
    Suddenly there is nothing but silence.
    Harley ducks down and holds the baby to her chest.
    The buidling collases in on everyone!

    PREVIEWS:
    Tragedy falls on Springfield!
    The Coopers and Spauldings worry
    Michelle and Marian run into each other
    Kevin returns home to recieve devestating news
    Reva gets a surprise visitor
  23. JAYJAY

    Episode 180

    By JAYJAY,

    Secrets cause problems in Springfield...



    Towers:

    A huge event is being hosted by Spaulding Enterprises.

    Liz enters with her cousin Rafe.
    Liz scoffs, "Look, look at all of them. They all think they're better than us because we're so young."
    Rafe nods, "They'll all see. We'll have the last laugh."

    Harley walks in.
    Gus walks over to her, "I didn't expect to see you here."
    She sighs, "I guess I was kinda hoping I'd run into you."
    Gus smiles, "You can call me. You don't have to look for me Babe."
    She laughs, "I just thought we could catch up on things."
    He grins, "I would absolutely love that."

    Cyrus walks over, "Harley! Could I talk with you for a moment?"
    Harley is uncomfortable.

    Across the room Dinah is with Olivia, "We have to make good connections for Annie."
    Olivia sighs, "I can't believe what we did to Mel."
    Dinah sighs, "Olivia, we did what was best for her. It's best she found out who Alan Michael was now."
    Olivia shakes her head, "I'm sorry but I have a feeling Annie is leaving us out of the loop."
    Dinah looks at her, "Olivia, don't feel bad. Alan Michael and Mel will be fine."



    Cedars:


    Mel is sitting out in the waiting room.
    Felicia walks out of her office.
    Mel stands up, "Mom..."
    Felicia looks at her, "I shouldn't be the one talking to him. He's my son in law now."
    Mel sighs, "But Mom I just need you to tell me what you think. I had to drag him down here. Is there something wrong with him?"
    Felicia sighs, "Okay off the record, I think he may be suffering from a nervous breakdown."
    Mel cries, "Oh God! I knew this would happen. I never should have let it go this far. That board meeting was horrible. When we got home he kept screaming and throwing things. Now he's either a zombie or a mad man. I don't know what to do."
    Felicia hugs her, "Honey, you need to get him help. I have another doctor coming to talk to him. He agreed to see someone else."
    Mel nods, "They told him he can't go back to work until he sees someone. That's the only reason he agrees. There's no way he's going to seriously get help."
    Felicia sighs, "Well that's something that you need to think about honey. Because it might be the decision you have to make."
    Mel stares at her mother.



    Mall:


    Roxie took her "new friend" Ashlee out shopping.
    Ashlee looks at dresses, "Wow I have still not gotten used to being able to just go out and pick out whatever clothes I want."
    Roxie grins, "Oh well you deserve it. You are such a sweet girl."
    Ashlee turns to her, "I'm so grateful to you. I mean you have become such a good friend to me. But I guess I just don't get why. You used to totally hate my guts."
    Roxie sighs, "Well I was unfair to you Ashlee. I just saw this annoying woman who was aspiring to be a doctor and hanging around my boyfriend all the time asking him questions. But now I see that you are a fun, interesting young woman that needs to be appreciated."
    Ashlee sighs, "I never used to believe that about myself."
    Roxie shakes her head, "Didn't your mother ever tell you how about special you were?"
    Ashlee sighs, "No. I never felt good enough. I felt like I was the part of her life she was embarrassed about. Always making excuses. Going out to parties and telling people I was home sick. Then when they'd meet me, she always apologized for my appearance. My hair was never right and my makeup never looked good."
    Roxie sighs, "I'm sorry honey."
    Ashlee wipes a tear then turns to hug Roxie.
    Roxie rolls her eyes in her frustration of Ashlee's strong hug.



    Lewis Enterprises:


    All of the Lewis Men are working late.
    Shayne walks in with some files, "Hey how about after this we stop by Towers and get a quick meal?"
    Bill shakes his head, "No my forgetful cousin. That place is filled with people from Spaulding Enterprises."
    Josh sighs, "Oh that is tonight isn't it?"
    Billy laughs, "Well those Spauldings have no idea what's coming to them. Our company is already skyrocketing."
    Bill smiles, "Well Dad you know it's never been a secret that Lewis hard work will always trump the Spaulding's money."
    Josh nods, "That's what makes this business worth it. Knowing that we built it and we earned everything. And we did it as a family."
    Billy smiles, "And one day it's gonna be you two."
    Shayne laughs, "Well that's a while away. Because you and my Dad still have a lot to do to get us ready. Especially since Bill has been to busy for the office lately."
    The men laugh.
    Bill nods, "Well I have a wedding to plan. I'm not used to this. I married Olivia in a jail cell. And I married Ava in Vegas."
    Billy laughs, "Well this time we'll have time to plan your bachelor party!"
    The guys all share a laugh.



    Farmhouse:


    Michelle is over at Marah's.
    Marah is designing her wedding dress.
    Marah smiles, "I'm so excited! I mean not only is my best friend getting married. But you're getting married to my cousin! This is going to be beautiful!"
    Michelle grins, "Well with you designing my dress I know I'm gonna look beautiful."
    Marah smiles, "Are you nervous?"
    Michelle shakes her head, "No. No way. It's Bill. I've known him my whole life. He's been my best friend since I was a kid. I don't get nervous over Bill."
    Marah laughs, "Geez Michelle, you act like you guys are just friends."
    Michelle quickly shakes her head, "No, no, no. I just mean that I'm comfortable with him, my family loves him, my kids adore him, it all just makes sense."
    Marah smiles, "That's good. Love has never made sense for me."
    Michelle sighs, "It didn't used to for me. Danny and I seemed like total opposites. And there were a million reasons for us not to be together. But there was one reason to be together. Love."
    Marah grins, "That's like me and Jeffrey. Also how I felt about Tony. Tony was my first love. You never forget your first love."
    Michelle shakes her head, "Nope."
    Marah turns to Michelle, "So who was your first love?"
    Michelle's mind immediately goes to Jesse.

    Towers:
    Harley walks over with Cyrus.
    Harley looks at him, "That was rude."
    He is confused, "What?"
    She scoffs, "Don't say 'what'. You saw that I was about to talk with Gus and you got between us."
    Cyrus shakes his head, "Why should I worry about Gus you two aren't together."
    Harley looks at him, "And neither are we."
    Cyrus hates hearing her say that.
    Across the room Olivia approaches Gus, "Hey."
    He turns to her, "Hi."
    She sighs, "I see you were talking with Harley."
    Gus nods, "Yeah I was just catching up or about too."
    Olivia looks at him, "Will I ever get an answer from you?"
    Gus sighs, "I just need more time. I need to think about things."
    She shakes her head, "You need to think about Harley. I can't be your rebound."
    Gus shakes his head, "It's not that. I have other things."
    Olivia looks at him, "Is there someone else? Besides me and Harley?"
    Just then the elevator doors open and Susan walks in.
    She's dressed down and obviously not aware that there was an event going on.
    Gus gets nervous seeing Harley, Olivia and Susan all in the same room.

    Across the room Alan is talking with some people.
    Rafe walks over, "Hey Granddad."
    Alan turns, "Raphael. How are you? I hope I can count on your vote."
    Rafe scoffs, "I couldn't count on yours for Liz. You clearly doubted me."
    Alan nods, "Of course you two are just kids. You'll understand when your older."
    Rafe scoffs, "Oh I'll get it when I'm older? You hear that everyone?"
    Rafe gets up on the bar.
    All eyes are now on Rafe.

    PART TWO:

    Mall:
    Roxie sits waiting for Ashlee.
    She's clearly impatient.
    Ashlee walks out, "What do you think?"
    Roxie throws on a fake smile, "Oh my God! Honey you look just beautiful. Stunning."
    Ashlee grins, "Really?"
    Roxie nods, "Oh yeah. I love the dress you picked out. I think I have one like this."
    She nods, "Yeah I love that dress on you. So I wanted to see how this looked on me."
    Roxie grins, "Well I am flattered. It looks better on you."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "I wouldn't say better. But I think I look like you a little."
    Roxie nods, "Oh yeah I see it."
    Ashlee turns to her, "You are just so great Roxie. I think I'm gonna ask them to hold this dress for me."
    Roxie shakes her head, "Why not buy it?"
    Ashlee sighs, "I can't afford it right now."
    Roxie shakes her head, "Nonsense. It's my gift to you."
    Ashlee sighs, "I couldn't-"
    Roxie stops her, "I won't take no for an answer."
    An excited Ashlee goes to change.
    Roxie scoffs, "What a disgusting basket case. She wishes she looked like me. Oh Doris. You were a horrible parent. It's sad people like you get children. Ashlee always suffered because of you. So I guess she should be used to what's about to come to her."
    Roxie has an evil grin on her face.

    Farmhouse:
    Michelle is sitting with Marah.
    Michelle gets up, "My first love? I can't remember I guess."
    Marah looks at her, "We just said you never forget your first love."
    Michelle sighs, "Well I didn't really know what true love was before I met Danny."
    Marah sighs, "I know who it was. I shouldn't have even asked."
    Michelle looks at her, "You do?"
    Marah nods, "Bill. You just told me that you've known him since you were kids. It makes sense."
    Michelle nods, "Oh... yep."
    Marah smiles, "I think it's perfect. I mean your first love is the man that you are gonna spend the rest of your life with."
    Michelle nods, "Yeah..."
    Marah gets up, "I mean think about it. This guy who you first fell in love with is gonna be the last guy you fall in love with. How beautiful is that? It's amazing. Your first love."
    Michelle shakes her head, "Hey, let's not forget about the dress. Let's see what you got so far."
    Marah hands Michelle some of her sketches.
    Michelle tries to focus but her stomach is in knots.

    Towers:
    Rafe looks at the party, "Everyone I need to say something. I think everyone here needs to listen-"
    Gus walks over, "That's enough."
    Rafe shakes his head, "Dad I got something important to say."
    Gus drags him down, "Knock it off Rafe. If this is how you're gonna act, all immature, then leave."
    Rafe scoffs, "I'm immature? How can you of all people say that?"
    Gus is confused, "What?"
    Rafe smiles, "I see how it is."
    Rafe heads for the elevator.
    Gus doesn't stop him.
    Cyrus sits at the bar alone now.
    Susan walks over, "You okay?"
    Cyrus shakes his head, "Your Mom won't even talk to me."
    Susan rubs his back, "I'm sorry. I hope she comes around."
    Cyrus nods, "You seem to be doing well. You look clean."
    She nods, "I am. Thanks to you."
    Cyrus grins, "I'm happy. And I think when my brother is released, maybe you would be good for him. You've sure been loyal. You haven't even been with a guy since he went away."
    Susan feels some guilt now.
    Across the room Alan sits at a table.

    Blake sits next to him, "Hello Alan."
    He grins, "Blake I was hoping you'd show up."
    She sighs, "Well I think we need to talk. I've been doing my part, voting your way. When am I gonna see some payback. When are you going to help me keep Liz away from Remy?"
    Alan smiles at Blake.

    Lewis Enterprises:
    All the guys are still giving Bill a hard time.
    Bill looks at them, "Hey lets not focus on me. What about your love lives? Huh? What about that?"
    Billy laughs, "Well things are going just fine with me and your mother thank you. I've never been happier."
    Bill looks at Josh, "How about you Uncle Josh? You and Reva back together yet?"
    Josh laughs, "No. That's not happening."
    Shayne sighs, "You're not still hanging out with Annie are you?"
    Josh sighs, "Annie and I are just friends now. Which is very nice. I'm glad to see she's come a long way."
    Bill then turns to Shayne but pauses.
    Shayne sighs, "You can ask me."
    Bill smiles, "So Shayne... any person in your life?"
    Shayne laughs, "No person. I haven't been with someone since I broke up with Rocky. I'm just taking some time to pull myself together. I still have some mixed feelings on how it all ended."
    Bill nods, "I know what you mean. Ava's locked up in Ravenwood. To think a year ago she was my wife and we were planning our son's future together. It's hard to believe."
    Josh looks at them, "Well maybe if you guys would come to church with me more often then you would be able to find other ways to channel your guilt. Plenty of charity work you can do."
    Bill laughs, "Well once we get this work done then I'll get to that."
    Shayne really is feeling like he needs to find a way to give back.

    Cedars:
    Mel sits down.
    Felicia sits with her.
    Mel turns to her mother, "So what your saying is that I might have to force my husband into getting psychological help? I don't know if I'm gonna be able to do that."
    Felicia sighs, "Don't doubt yourself Melissande. You were able to get your husband down here."
    Mel nods, "And that was exhausting. How am I supposed to make him do this stuff?"
    Felicia sighs, "If this doctor can confirm a few things then you will be able to help get Alan Michael help whether he agrees to it or not."
    Mel shakes her head, "Like he's a crazy person?"
    Felicia scoffs, "Melissande you know better than to use terms like that. This is serious."
    She cries, "You don't think I know this is serious? My husband is losing his mind! He's falling a part and there is not a damn thing I can do to stop it! I know this is serious."
    Felicia hugs her, "I'm sorry Baby. You don't deserve this."
    Mel shakes her head, "When I left Rick I felt so much stronger. I felt like I could take on the world. Now I feel like my whole world is crashing down on me."
    Mel cries in her mother's arms.

    Towers:
    Alan looks at Blake, "Right now you have nothing to worry about Liz is caught up in the business."
    Blake nods, "But now that's she's lost she will have more time to get closer to Remy."
    Alan smiles, "Don't you worry Blake. I have a good plan. Just stick with me and you'll have Remy Boudreau all to yourself."
    Blake smiles at Alan.
    Across the room Gus pulls Susan aside, "Why are you hear?"
    She sighs, "I didn't know this was going on."
    Gus looks at her, "It's just awkward."
    Susan sighs, "Gus we ended our thing. What are we supposed to do never see each other again?"
    Gus shushes her, "Let's go out to the balcony and talk."
    The two step outside.
    Rafe walks back into the building just and sees them leave.
    He smiles, "Perfect."
    Liz walks over, "I got your text. They set the projector up. But I don't get why? It's to late for presentations."
    Rafe shakes his head, "Not this one. I call it hypocrisy."
    He hands her a DVD and she goes to put it in.
    Rafe stands on the bar, "Everyone! May I have your attention please? I have something you need to hear."
    Harley walks over, "Rafe you need to get down."
    Rafe grins, "No. Everyone needs to understand. You see Liz and I have been treated like a joke. Because we're so young and don't get what it is to run a company. Bull! We were honest. We confessed our past. Liz confessed her past with her ex husband. I brought up my time in juvie. But how many of you still have secrets. I got one for you. A video I found at the Bauer Cabin."
    The projector starts.
    It shows Gus and Susan during their withdrawal when they were locked in the cabin.
    They are making out.
    Rafe grins, "Look at them! Did they share this with you all? Olivia did you know?"
    Olivia can't believe her eyes.
    Cyrus turns to Olivia, they didn't have any idea that happened that night.
    Harley's stares in complete shock and disbelief.
    The love of her life and her daughter.
    Just then Susan and Gus walk in unaware of why all eyes are on them.

    PREVIEWS:
    Gus and Susan try to explain themselves!
    Bill and Shayne discuss family and the future
    Edmund visits Ava
    Roxie further manipulates Ashlee
    Alexandra has words for Mel
    The CEO candidates prepare

  24. JAYJAY

    Episode 3

    By JAYJAY,

    Spaulding Mansion: Gus and Natalia are looking at an old photo album of hers, Gus looks at an old picture, "Wow, why did you date me, I looked like such a dork."
    Natalia scoots closer, "That was the style back then. besides I didn't just date you for your looks."
    "Then why?"
    "You were sweet, and no matter how many of our friends and family didn't want us together, we always found a way to see each other."
    The two get closer.
    Alan walks in, "Oh, how are you two this evening?"
    Gus notices Alan's burnt clothes, "What happened to you?"
    "There was a fire at Cassie's, I had to go in."
    Natalia walks over to him, "Oh, my God. You're lucky you're okay. Nick go get Jeremy to bring him something."
    Gus walks out while Natalia and Alan get comfortable, "So Natalia, I saw how close you were with Gus, are you two....?"
    "Alan, I told you I won't be with Gus again, it took me a long time to get over him and I won't go through that again."
    Alan leans closer, "A beautiful woman like yourself shouldn't have to be alone."
    Gus walks in and sees them staring in each others eyes.

    Harley's House: Harley and Dylan are talking over coffee, Dylan gets up to make some more, "So atleast Daisy finally went back to college, I was worried that she would give everything up to stay here with Rafe."
    "Yeah, I'm happy for her but I really miss her."
    "I know, but now we know that she is doing her work so she can come back and be successful, have the life that we never had."
    Harley looks at a picture of Daisy and her, "I am so proud of her, she seems to be on track now. The boys finally have someone to look up to, especially since I haven't been the best role model latley."
    "What are you talking about? You are a great Mom, a great cop, and ...." Dylan looks away.
    Harley looks at him, "... and a bad wife?"
    Dylan looks at her, "I wasn't going to say that."
    "I know you weren't. But my marriage is over, and now I need to help the boys get through it. Now that they're in middle school, they have been trying act mature. But I don't want them to grow up so fast."
    "Like us?"
    "Yeah, I just miss my life a few months ago. Things were great, we were atleast still together. Now I feel alone."
    Dylan grabs her hand, "You will never be alone."
    Harley smiles at him.

    Cedars: Josh and Rick are talking, "She has inhaled a lot of smoke, we are going to keep her over night and run some test."
    Josh looks very concerned, "So, do you know what caused the fire?"
    "Well Josh, that's not our territory but..."
    "But?"
    "Well, the detective said that the fire may have been intentional."
    "Someone tried to kill Cassie?" Josh walks around.
    Rick grabs Josh by the arm, "Josh, Cassie may have tried to kill Cassie."
    Josh's face is struck with shock, and he sits down.

    Hospital Room at Cedars: Beth is standing by Cassie's bed "What are you talking about Cassie, what did you do?"
    "Beth I lied to you, after I switched the paternity test."
    "The paternity test!?"
    "I just couldn't let Alan raise that child after what he did to mine." Cassie eyes close.
    Beth starts crying and beating on Cassie's bed, "No, no, NO! Cassie how could you? NO!" She falls to the floor sobbing.
    "No, this isn't right, the test said that Rick was the father."
    Rick walks in, Beth jumps up and turns to wipe her face, "Beth, are you okay?"
    "Uh yeah, I just feel bad for Cassie, this year has been so hard for her and now all of this."
    Rick looks suspicious, "Beth did Cassie say anything to you?"
    Beth looks down, "No, nothing. Nothing at all. But if she did it would be to wish us luck with our new life together. That no one can take away from us." Beth hugs Rick.

    PART TWO
    Harley's House: Dylan and Harley back out of their almost kiss, Harley runs to the closet, "Oh, I wanted to show you something."
    She returns with a picture, " I found this while I was cleaning out my old boxes."
    It is a picture of Dylan when he was a teenager, "Wow, what a trip down memory lane huh?"
    "Yeah, I remember that I used to take this picture everywhere that I went because I couldn't stop thinking of you." She laughs, "The dramatics of being a teenager right?"
    Dylan looks at Harley as she walks to the couch, "Right."
    "Hey lets watch a movie."
    "Like what?"
    "I don't know." Harley picks up a movie from the shelf, "Oh lets watch this one it's Gus's fav...."
    "Are you okay?"
    Harley sits back down, "Yeah, I just should have given him this when he left."
    Dylan sits by Harley and puts his arm on her shoulder, they begin to kiss when the phone rings.
    Harley backs out, then runs to answer the phone, "Hello?... Yes he is here, do you want to.... Hello? Hello?"
    Harley puts the phone down, "She hung up. Some woman was asking for you. I wonder how she knew to call here."
    Dylan laughs it off, but stares at the phone as Harley makes popcorn.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Gus interrupts Alan and Natalia, "I'm back!" He hands Natalia a glass of water for Alan.
    Gus sees the nervous looks between the two, "Hey Nat, can I see you in the hall for a second?"
    "Sure." Natalia walks out with Gus.
    Gus shuts the doors behind them then talks to her, "So, you two seem to be pretty close now."
    "Well Alan has been good to me and Rafe. Especially since Daisy left him for college."
    "Yeah well, I just don't want you to get hurt by big Al."
    Natalia walks around looking at pictures, "I know what Alan has done to you and everyone else in Springfield, but I see good in him. Don't you?"
    "Yes, but everytime I trust him, I end up getting let down."
    Alan calls Natalia.
    Natalia walks back, "Gus maybe you should call Harley about Cassie." She walks out.

    Phone Conversation Gus/Harley:
    Harley, "Hello?"
    Gus, "Hey, uh, I wanted to tell you about Cassie."
    Harley's voice grows more concern, "What about her?"
    Gus, "Her house caught fire, she is at Cedars."
    Harley, "Oh no! We'll leave right now."
    Gus, "We?"
    Harley, "Yeah me and Dylan."
    Gus, "Oh. Well okay, bye."
    Gus hangs up before Harley can respond.

    Cedars: Rick walks out to talk to a nurse.
    Beth begins to talk to herself, "You have got this far, Rick can't know about this, he can't know that my baby could be a Spaulding."
    Josh goes to talk with Rick, "Rick do you honestly think that Cassie could have tried to kill herself?"
    "I don't know Josh, this isn't really my area, but I talked with Felicia. She thinks that if Cassie did then well...."
    "Well what Rick?"
    "Josh, Cassie isn't married, and she has a son so, we may need to have her committed to Reavenwood."

    Spaulding Mansion: Alan and Natalia are sitting on the couch, "Natalia it is getting harder to breathe." Alan starts coffing.
    Natalia refills' his water, "Here drink this."
    Alan drinks the water and then sits closer to Natalia. She begins to stroke Alan's head, "Is that better?"
    Alan looks into her eyes and gets closer to her face. She leans in, the two kiss then back out. They look at each other in shock. Natalia stands up, then she throws herself on top of Alan and the two begin to makeout.

    PREVIEW FOR NEXT:
    Remy and Blake start a buisness relationship.
    Josh has to make a difficult decision about Cassie.
    Beth gets a shock that is even bigger than the one from Cassie!
  25. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 92

    By JAYJAY,

    Decisions make huge impacts in Springfield...



    Towers:



    Clarissa sits with Baby Adam.
    Rafe stands in the back of the room.
    The three remain in awkward silence.
    Clarissa hears the elevator stop on their floor.
    She hears footsteps coming towards her door.
    Clarissa takes a deep breath.
    There is a gentle knock at her door.
    Clarissa looks up.
    She doesn't move.
    Rafe finally walks over and opens the door.
    He doesn't say a word.

    He walks away as Bridget and Dylan walk in with a seat to carry Adam in.
    Bridget smiles, "Hey."
    Clarissa nods, "Hi."
    Dylan nods, "How are you two doing today?"
    Clarissa nods, "Good, we're good."
    Bridget looks at her, "Are you sure you're ready for this?"
    Clarissa looks down.
    Bridget sits down next to her, "Clarissa, if you are ever going to change your mind about this it needs to be now. If you have any second thoughts, please tell us."
    Clarissa looks at Bridget and Dylan.
    She shakes her head, "I love Adam. But I'm not ready to be a parent. You two are. And in the long run I know this is what's best for him."
    Dylan nods, "Clarissa I promise you, this little guy is going to make us really happy and we are going to work hard to make him really happy."
    Clarissa nods, "I know you will. It's just this moment. Like, how do I do this? I'm supposed to say goodbye. But how am I supposed to say goodbye to him? What am I supposed to do?"
    Bridget looks at Clarissa, "You say whatever you need to say right now."
    Clarissa looks at Adam, "I love you. And I'm so glad that I got to give birth to you and I hope that I can finally do something right by giving you the parents you deserve."
    Bridget wipes the tears from her eyes.
    She reaches out and holds Clarissa's hand.



    Fraternity House:


    Zach walks back into the room.
    He is holding Marti's jacket.
    Marti gets off her cell phone.
    He looks at her, "Hey. What's up?"
    She turns around and appears upset.
    He shakes his head, "What's going on?"
    Marti sighs, "My Mom just called me. And she doesn't want me living in Springfield anymore."
    Zach scoffs, "What?"
    Marti sighs, "Apparently she heard about the drama between us and Leah. And after hearing about your reputation she decides it's time to get me out of Springfield before I screw things up again."
    Zach stares, "She can't do that!"
    Marti sighs, "She's my mother! She can do whatever she wants."
    He sighs, "But you said you can't live with her in Tulsa. You accused that guy of forcing himself on you and his family will sue you if you go back."
    Marti shakes her head, "She has worked other arrangements out."
    He stares, "What about us? What about school?"
    She sighs, "Bridget is married to my cousin Dylan. She's principal so my family got some strings pulled so I can take my finals early and get my grades ready to transfer."
    Zach stares, "How soon are you supposed to leave?"
    Marti sighs, "I'm supposed to spend Thanksgiving with her. And then she's sending me to live with another cousin until she can get arrangements to move me elsewhere."
    He shakes his head, "This can't be happening."
    Marti sighs, "I finally get used to Springfield and now she wants to rip me away again."
    Zach holds her hand, "Then don't do it. Don't let her control you."
    Marti sighs, "What am I supposed to do? I'm 16."
    Zach looks at her, "Maybe... you can get emancipated, and move in with me."
    Marti stares at Zach.



    Cedars:


    J is walking down the hall after seeing a patient.
    Michelle walks up to him, "Dr. Chamberlain."
    J nods, "Dr. Bauer."
    Michelle sighs, "I was hoping we could discuss some of the rumblings going on around Cedars lately that concern the two of us and our one lunch meeting."
    He nods, "I love it when you talk dirty."
    She shakes her head, "It isn't funny."
    He nods, "I think so. But I have a sense of humor."
    She sighs, "All of the interns won't shut up about us. I thought they were still obsessed with Ashlee's serenade last month from that Dalton guy."
    J shakes his head, "We're two very attractive doctors. We are both single. We don't get a long very much. And we spent some time together. Can you blame them?"
    Michelle sighs, "Well first off my father, my brother, my cousin, my uncle and a million other people I'm very close with work in this hospital."
    He looks at her, "Well you don't have to worry about people thinking you're dating them I suppose. But you never know in Springfield."
    She looks at him, "Also. I have a teenage son and a daughter who is in middle school. There father died a few years ago. Then I thought I found love again and went to marry my childhood friend Bill, who left me at the alter to go rescue his ex wife from being deported. I tried to control my feelings for Jesse but that backfired. I'm not bringing another man into my children's lives."
    J sighs, "I'm not trying to date you Michelle."
    She nods, "But the more time we spend together the more the rumors will circulate."
    J looks at her, "And if we are avoiding each other the rumors will get worse."
    She shakes her head, "Well I'm sorry I don't know what to do right now."
    He looks at her, "Well I think you're reading to much into this. We're doctors. Our personal lives need to be left at the doors of this hospital."
    Michelle nods, "I know that."
    J sighs, "Do you? Because from where I'm standing it doesn't seem like it."
    J walks away.



    Bauer Garage Apartment:


    Roxie looks at Johnny and Ashlee.
    Ashlee stares, "Are you serious?"
    Roxie nods, "Yes. I know this sounds crazy and spur of the moment. But I feel like this is something I need to do in my life. I really need this."
    Johnny sighs, "I wasn't trying to guilt you into doing anything."
    Roxie nods, "I know. This is my decision."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "It's an incredible opportunity Roxie, and it's really selfless of you to volunteer but it's not easy work."
    Roxie nods, "I know. I know this seems like another crazy idea of mine. But I really feel like I need to be helping people at this time in my life."
    Johnny looks at her, "What do you want to do?"
    She sighs, "I don't know. Carry water, make food, teach things, I'll do whatever I'm qualified to do over there. I'm healthy and I'm in good shape."
    Ashlee looks at her, "Are you serious right now?"
    Roxie nods, "Yes. I am."
    Ashlee and Johnny look at each other.
    Roxie walks over to her, "I love you. And I know I have a weird way of showing it sometimes. But it's because I have a lot of issues in my heart. And this will help me."
    Ashlee sighs, "You're not doing this to impress me?"
    Roxie shakes her head, "No. This is for me."
    Ashlee smiles, "I'm really proud of you."
    Ashlee hugs her.
    Johnny looks at Roxie, "You think you could handle being stuck with me?"
    Roxie sighs, "I need to work out my issues with you too."
    Johnny nods.
    Roxie looks at them, "I have a lot of things that I need closure on. And this is my way of doing it. It's time that I let go of the past and moved on with my life."
    Ashlee grins, "That sounds perfect."
    Roxie, Ashlee and Johnny hug.



    Cross Creek:


    Ava sits on the couch.
    Shayne walks over to her, "You okay?"
    She sighs, "Yeah. I'm fine."
    He stares, "This whole kidnapping thing has us all upset. But now that Annie has been arrested it's closer to being over and wrapped up."
    She shakes her head, "It's not that. Well not all that."
    He nods, "Then what is it?"
    Ava sighs, "The holidays are always tough. Every Thanksgiving or Christmas that I spend with HB a part from me. It's never easy for me."
    Shayne nods, "I'm sorry."
    She sighs, "I brought it on myself. I did so many horrible things when I was with Bill. I was just so angry and out of control all the time."
    He sighs, "But you got help in Ravenwood."
    She nods, "I got help from you."
    Shayne smiles, "You're a strong woman."
    Ava shakes her head, "I don't know about that. I wasn't good enough of a mother otherwise I would still have my son with me wouldn't I?"
    Shayne looks at her, "You made mistakes when you had HB."
    She sighs, "They all could have been avoided."
    He nods, "But you weren't healthy. Now you are. Ava I've seen you grow so much in the time that I've known you. I know you're going to be a great Mom."
    She sighs, "If I ever get the chance."
    Ava holds a picture of Baby HB.
    It's been years since she last saw him.
    Shayne puts his arm around her.



    Police Station:


    Annie sits in her cell.
    She looks up at the ceiling.
    She continues tapping her feet.
    Annie's face remains blank.
    One of the guards hollers, "Dutton, you got a visitor!"
    Annie sits up.
    Marah walks in.
    Annie stares, "Hello Marah."
    Marah smirks, "I bet you didn't think I'd have the guts to show my face here did you?"
    Annie nods, "I knew you would. You may be surprised to hear this but I know you a lot better than you think I do. Don't forget that."
    Marah laughs, "You weren't prepared for this."
    Annie nods, "You're right. I underestimated you. I thought you had more heart like your father. But I was clearly wrong about that one."
    Marah stares, "You think I'm more like you?"
    Annie sighs, "For your sake I hope so. Because you're going to need to be to face what I have coming for you."
    Marah shakes her head, "I'm not worried."
    Annie grins, "You should be."
    Marah stares, "You're pretty confident for a woman behind bars. There is a not a doubt in anyone's mind that you are responsible for Ava's kidnapping."
    Annie nods, "But I know the truth."
    Marah shakes her head, "You haven't sold me out yet."
    Annie nods, "I'm aware."
    Marah stares, "Why not? Why haven't I been questioned?"
    Annie laughs, "Oh Marah. I have you right where I want you."
    Annie and Marah stare at each other.

    PART TWO:


    Reva Bend:


    Roxie sits in Reva's living room with her.
    Reva looks at her, "You're serious about this?"
    Roxie nods, "Yeah."
    Reva stares.
    Roxie sighs, "I know this is all happening really fast. But I need to do this for myself. It's important to me that I make my life mean something."
    Reva sighs, "You can't do that in Springfield?"
    Roxie looks at her, "Reva."
    Reva shakes her head, "I love charity work. I do a lot for my cancer charities and it is one of the most fulfilling experiences I have in my life."
    Roxie sighs, "And that's you're thing, and I am so happy that you found it. But I need to find something for me, something that gives me meaning."
    Reva nods, "I guess I can understand that."
    Roxie holds her hand, "I'm going to miss you."
    Reva has tears in her eyes, "Cassie left for San Cristobal. Now you're leaving the country too. What am I supposed to do without my little sisters?"
    Roxie grins, "You have Noah. 3 of your four kids are living in Springfield right now. You've got a lot of great things for you in Springfield."
    Reva smiles, "I know."
    Roxie sighs, "What do you think Mama would say?"
    Reva grins, "She'd tell me to suck it up. My sister is doing something amazing and I should be proud of her. She'd do the same for me."
    Roxie smiles, "That sounds like Mama.
    Reva smiles, "I'm always going to be your big sister so you need to check in with me, a lot. And when you get back we are going to set up a sister date with you me and Cassie. No buts."
    Roxie grins, "That would be great."
    Reva grins, "I love you."
    Roxie nods, "I love you too."
    The two sisters hug.

    Cedars:
    J is reading some files.
    Michelle walks over, "Hey."
    He nods, "Dr. Bauer."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry that I was being rude. I know you didn't start the rumors or anything so I shouldn't be blaming you. I'm over reacting anyway."
    He nods, "I know you are."
    She looks at him, "I'm trying to apologize."
    He sighs, "I know."
    She shakes her head, "I'll chalk it up to holiday stress. I've got a lot do for Thanksgiving this year. But I'm sure you know what that's like."
    He shakes his head, "Not really."
    She stares, "What are you doing for Thanksgiving?"
    He shakes his head, "Working mostly. Then probably going to a bar or something."
    She stares, "What about your family?"
    He sighs, "I'm fine."
    She looks at him, "But it's Thanksgiving."
    He looks at her, "It's a silly holiday that people use as an excuse to over eat and be completely lazy. It's a joke of a day in my opinion."
    She smiles, "But it's also a great time for bonding and being grateful."
    He sighs, "You really buy into that?"
    She nods, "I do."
    He turns away, "You're call."
    She sighs, "I know you'll probably laugh at this proposal. But why don't you come over to my family's house for Thanksgiving. It would be really fun."
    He looks at her, "Seriously?"
    She nods, "Just think about it. The offer is on the table. You're a friend of the family."
    Michelle walks away.
    J stares at her.

    Fraternity House:
    Marti sits with Zach.
    Zach looks at her, "What do you think?"
    She sighs, "I can't give up on my life."
    He sighs, "So you're giving up on us?"
    She shakes her head, "It's not like that!"
    He gets up, "What are we supposed to do?"
    She stares, "We can try to make the long distance thing work. But my Mom doesn't want me to have a boyfriend after what happened so it would have to be a secret."
    Zach turns away, "Great."
    Marti stares, "What was your plan? I run away from home?"
    He sighs, "You could get emancipated and then... maybe we could get married."
    She scoffs, "Married? We've been dating for a month."
    He nods, "I know. Not married for real. But I could get my trust fund early if I am married."
    She shakes her head, "No."
    He scoffs, "So what? You just leave me now?"
    She cries, "What choice do I have Zach?"
    He looks at her, "Where are you going anyway?"
    She nods, "I'm going to live with my cousin Mindy. She lives in New York."
    He shakes his head, "New York?"
    Marti nods, "My mom thinks this is best for me."
    Zach looks at her, "She's ruining our lives."
    Marti walks over to him, "We'll figure something out okay."
    He looks at her, "I'm not losing you."
    Marti sighs, "We should have expected that people would stop at nothing to keep a Lewis and a Spaulding from being together."
    Zach holds her hand.
    The two kiss.

    Cross Creek:
    Ava stares at the picture of Baby HB.
    Shayne still has his arm around her.
    She smiles, "Look at him."
    He nods, "He's a beautiful baby. He looks like his Mom."
    She shakes her head, "He's not a baby anymore."
    Shayne nods, "A part of me thought Bill and Olivia would have come back to Springfield eventually, once they realized it was safer now."
    Ava sighs, "I was in Ravenwood when they left. I probably scared the crap out of Bill last time I saw him. I said some horrible things."
    Shayne stares at her.
    Ava shakes her head, "I basically threatened his life if I ever saw his face again. What the hell was I thinking? Was I that crazy?"
    Shayne sighs, "You were emotionally devastated. You were locked away and you didn't understand why. You had little contact with your own son."
    Ava starts to cry, "I blew my chances at being his mother."
    Shayne looks at her, "But you're a good person now."
    Ava sighs, "Too little too late right?"
    Shayne shakes his head, "Olivia has her own issues right now. That's why Emma came back to Springfield to live for now. Maybe Bill and Olivia will come back soon."
    She looks at him, "I tell myself that everyday when I wake up. I hope that maybe today I'll walk out the door and see Bill walking up to me with my son. But so far that has never happened."
    Shayne sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Shayne holds Ava close.

    Police Station:
    Annie is inside of her cell.
    Marah stares at her from the outside.
    Annie stares, "You must feel on top of the world right now. You have everything you want. Edmund, your family, your career, power. And no one ever has to know what a bitch you really are."
    Marah shakes her head, "As long as I get what I want who cares? I spent years trying to please other people and look where it got me. I learned a lot of things from your accomplishments Annie. But I learned even more from your mistakes. So I guess I'm grateful for that."
    Annie smiles, "And I'm grateful that I know you better than you know yourself. You are nothing but a little clone of me right now. It's time someone took you down a peg."
    Marah grins, "You're so bitter and jealous. Because you know that I actually might have a shot at a happy life, something you never could achieve."
    Annie shakes her head, "I was close to having that again. But I threw it all away to help you and you stabbed me in the back Marah."
    Marah stares, "You stabbed me first."
    Annie sighs, "I love you. I was doing what was best for you."
    Marah scoffs, "You are really messed up Annie."
    Annie nods, "Maybe so. But I'm smart, you have give me that."
    Marah looks at her, "Of course."
    Annie sighs, "You may be on top of the world right now. But don't be so sure of yourself. You won that small battle Marah, but I'm going to win the war."
    Marah stares, "We're in a war now?"
    Annie nods, "You declared war the second you betrayed me."
    Marah smirks, "You want a war? Bring it on."
    Annie grins, "You know me well. So you have to be sure that this little stuff we've done, it's just the beginning. I'm coming after you Marah. And trust me, the wrath of Annie Dutton is nothing to be taken lightly. Just ask your mother."
    Marah nods, "Have a happy Thanksgiving behind bars."
    Marah walks out of the area.
    Annie smiles.

    Towers:
    Clarissa is standing with Adam.
    She and Bridget are holding him together.
    They look into each other's eyes.
    Dylan holds the bag of Adam's things.
    Clarissa looks at him, "I know the terms of our open adoption... and I know that if you two ever choose to move that you may. And whatever you decided I'm going to have to be okay with."
    Bridget nods, "I will love him like he is my own but he will always be your Baby too."
    Clarissa smiles.
    Bridget sighs, "I will make sure he understands who you are and what you have given him and what you have given all of us. He'll never forget that."
    Clarissa has tears in her eyes, "Just make sure that he always knows I love him and I could never forget him."
    Bridget nods, "Of course."
    Clarissa sighs, "And he had a lot of people who really cared about him. They will always care about him no matter what happens in the future."
    Rafe has to turn away.
    Bridget smiles, "Of course."
    Clarissa looks down, "I thought giving birth was the hard part. But this is the hardest thing I will ever have to do. I know that now."
    Bridget looks at her.
    Clarissa sighs, "Just promise me one thing, that no matter what he will always know that he is loved and that he is special. I don't want him to feel like he's less than that."
    Bridget smiles, "I will tell him every single day how special he is, how much we love him, and how amazing of a person he truly is."
    Clarissa takes a deep breath.
    Bridget stares, "You ready?"
    Clarissa nods.
    She pulls her arms out and lets Adam rest in Bridget's arms.
    Bridget holds him close.
    Dylan walks over and puts his arm around them.
    She looks at Clarissa through her tears, "Thank you."
    Clarissa nods, "You too. Goodbye Adam."
    Dylan smiles, "Bye."
    Bridget and Dylan turn and walk out the door.
    They shut it behind them.
    Clarissa stares at the door as she sobs.
    She sighs, "Tell me I did the right thing Rafe. I don't care if you believe it or not just please tell me I did the right thing."
    Rafe walks up behind her and puts his arms around her.
    She sobs, "Oh my God."
    She keeps staring at the door, a small part of her hopes they'll come back.
    But they don't.
    Clarissa cries, "I just wasn't ready."
    Clarissa sobs in Rafe's arms.

    PREVIEWS:
    Thanksgiving is celebrated!
    The Marlers worry about each other
    The Lewis family gets a huge surprise
    The Reardons join together
    The Spauldings get through the holiday
    The Bauers invite many guests

×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept